Chapter 1
Notes:
warnings: mentions of death and violence, nightmares (?), mental health issues and disorientation, PTSD, swearing. lemme know if i missed anything and I'll tag it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Steve’s legs dangle languidly off the concrete shore. His palm should be pressed to the ground, keeping his balance, but they instead defiantly clasp around an old worn-out sketchbook. His fingers nimbly capture ships on the horizon, waves lapping at the wall several feet below him and the orange of the evening reflecting off of rusted metal.
He looks up for a moment when a horn blares, loud and good. A smile slips past as he snaps his notebook shut and places it beside him, clenching his eyes shut and deeply inhaling the saltiness in the air.
Life is warm. Life is stripped down to its bare essence and still, life is good.
Steve jerks awake.
For months he expected nightmares to drag him out of his sleep, heaving and wide-eyed.
For months they never arrive, leaving him with the saccharine sweetness of the sun’s heat on his skin and legs stretched over the harbour.
Decidedly, it is worse.
____
He's seen those apartments in the catalogues, on TV shows and more. Grey, with furniture placed methodically only where it was required. A fake plant to spruce it up, one painting adding just one colour-- maybe a yellow, or an orange-- amidst the whites and blacks.
He's always thought it looked too sanitised. Like an office, or the boardrooms he spent most of daylight in. You couldn't possibly live in a home where everything felt like a touch away from being corrupted; too clean, like no one had ever lived in it.
But mostly, he always thought it looked lonely.
His apartment was filled- and remained in the process of it, too- with knick-knacks. Posters of movies he hadn't yet seen and of ones from the past that he had, paintings from local artists selling on the street, stuff he'd wrestled back from the museums. They'd called it artefacts, Steve had always just called it his old notebooks and his mother's clay sculptures. Those rested on the mantle.
Nothing had been added to the house in months.
"Captain."
Steve blinks, long.
He lifts his eyes to the person opposite to him, dark tailored suit and pinned back hair, greying prematurely.
"Yes?" he asks, ring finger still covering his mouth as his palm holds up the weight of his jaw.
"You haven't said a word since you got here," she replies with a poisonously sweet smile.
"Was just listening to what everyone had to say," Steve lies, and it's the first of many he'll tell today.
A panel. Steve’s on a panel of experts. Security experts. He doesn't even fucking know why-- he's never been very good at predicting which new being was going to fall out of the sky and try to kill all his friends.
"Nothing to add?" Though her tone is friendly, her eyes unsettlingly held no emotion.
"Have a feelin' you all know what I'm gonna say," he replies.
There's a sigh at the end of the long table, clearing one's throat from the other. Steve's stare remains steadfast.
“Captain Rogers. Steve," she-- Councilwoman Murray, he suddenly remembers-- says with a tick in her voice, pleasantly. "What we're proposing-"
"I know. I heard you," he says, calm as ever. "You want to set up a base in space with weapons of mass destruction in case an event like the Blip were to happen again. While I appreciate your patience, Councilwoman, here's where you're going to have to put up with me because I'm gonna tell you what I've been sayin' every single time we've met: it doesn't make sense."
"It is for international peace," she sighs.
It became very clear in the first meeting that his beliefs don’t align with the rest of them, but they've committed and so has he. No matter how many people slid him deals under the table or offered him positions like president, his opinion wasn't going to shift.
"A base that falls under American jurisdiction, run by American soldiers, using American produced weapons, serving under the orders of an American government, serving on the basis of, and I'm quoting your proposal here, threats against the citizens of the United States of America." Steve arches a brow. "Doesn't sound real international to me, especially when you're planning on vetoing anyone who doesn't agree. Just a scare tactic to the rest of the world."
Another suffering sigh. He can see a smile threaten to creep up on Mona’s face.
"Besides, it's quite the budget you've allocated to this project," he continues, pushing forward the document. "I think it'd be better spent on the millions of people you say you're glad are back. Last I heard, they’re still waiting on the resources you've promised."
With the last word, there's a faint sense of deja vu warm in his chest. He's sure he's brought this up elsewhere, but he can't pinpoint where. It’s hard to remember how he gets from one place to another. Or is it hard to pay attention? He can’t tell the difference anymore, it didn’t matter much.
Years, he has to correct himself.
Everything looked the same as it did six years ago. The last thing that he remembers adding to the decor was a framed picture of you and him at a baseball game before it all went to shit in Germany. That sat on the mantle, too.
He walks past it every morning, diverting his eyes to the kitchen before he catches sight of it and the pit forms in his stomach again. Still, he can't find it in himself to remove it.
Steve drags a razor across his cheek. It cleanly wipes away the foam, leaving behind clear skin, neat. Some days he just used soap when he couldn't open the shelf and reach for the shaving cream.
He turns his head down to slosh the razor around in the water. He remembers when he used to like the sound, thought it was fun.
There is red when he lifts his head back up to the mirror. Piercing red.
“It’s not that easy, Rogers.”
“Isn’t it?” Steve shoots a glance at the head of the table. "Seems pretty damn easy to me to decide what the money should go towards, and it's not the next tax write-off for the megalomaniac who's funded the doughnuts for this meeting."
The member’s jaw tightens and he sinks back into his seat again. The room’s quiet, an amalgamation of awkward stares and rolling eyes.
Because of course, Steve didn’t understand the problem. Steve didn’t understand the politics of it all.
Steve's just there 'cause Captain America has to be.
There's a thin line of blood when he lifts his head back up to the mirror. It races from about half his cheek down to his jaw, bright crimson changing to a dull red as it dilutes.
Steve stares at it for several moments. His watch ticks, reminding him that he may be frozen but the world was still spinning around him. But it was 5am and he's got nowhere to be for at least three hours.
When he drags his stare away from the nick and to his eyes in the mirror, he remember how the air used to get sucked out of the room. The same clocks used to stop ticking.
There was nothing there. He was not there. It was empty and he looked back at himself, tired eyes and glowing skin.
But now everything goes on as it did before. There is still nothing there, not even him. The air is still heavy in the bathroom and the watch keeps ticking.
Steve uses his thumb to wipe away the blood, and keeps going.
“Coffee, Captain Rogers?”
It’s a steady little routine they’ve fallen into. Mona asks him, always at precisely the right time, whether he would like a cup as they walk towards one of the many assigned conference rooms that day.
He told her yes once, and she committed his order to heart. It wasn't a big feat-- black, with no sugar and no cream-- but he appreciated it all the same. He carelessly downed it like a shot, ignoring the s as it goes down his throat.
Steve gently turns her down today, however. She quickly rats off a list of people he has to meet, pushing her glasses up the bridge of her nose in the process. He nods dimly, knowing that she'd send him a text with all the details anyway.
“You have to meet with Mr Langstaff at 12, and Mr Estrada at 1:30 to decide your press release. Y/N demands that you pick up the phone, and you have dinner with Mrs Madron at 8 at the Ritz about the ambassadorship.”
Steve's ears perk up, head snapping towards her. “What was that?”
“You have dinner at 8 with Mrs Madron at the Ritz,” Mona repeats slowly, deliberately.
“No, before that.”
She flips a page back on her notepad before reciting, “Y/N demands that you pick up the phone.”
Christ.
Steve swiftly skims through his phone, brows furrowing when he finds nothing. It takes a second to hit that if you were to call him, it probably wouldn't be to his work number. The work phone had a few texts and missed calls he hadn't responded to yet. He would be meeting them in the next few days anyway, what was the damn hurry?
From Y/N
Been a few days, you around?
From Y/N
Mona says you're busy so I'm not gonna call, but I left a message with her. Don't feel pressured to respond immediately, it was mostly a joke
From Y/N
Just lemme know if you're good
Fuck.
He curses softly under his breath, before pressing a button and holding the phone up to his ear.
He ignores the people walking past, some doing a double take when they see him standing in the middle of the hallway on a random weekday.
“Y/N,” he says in greeting the second you pick up. "Hey."
“Steve,” you reply equally as quick. “You all right?”`
“'M sorry, it's been a while since I checked this phone. I‘m fine.”
He can hear you exhale slightly at the other end, and the snap of elastic on your skin. He waits patiently outside the conference room for the people to start filing in, but he estimates another ten minutes before they do.
“Sorry, Stevie, didn’t mean to worry you,” you say, prying the gloves away from your hand, “It's just-- the last time you missed a couple'a calls, I had to find out you’re enemy of the state from the receptionist.”
“No, I get it. I forgot to respond, it's my bad.” He keeps his phone on silent these days. The only communication he really responds to with urgency is what Mona deems critical.
“We still meeting up for coffee today?”
Steve pinches the bridge of his nose hard. Of all the things to slip his mind in the middle of all the legal jargon and fundraising efforts.
He sneaks a glance at his watch, and then back at the meeting room where an assistant was placing glasses of water in front of seats, and back at his watch.
“We don’t have to, if you’re not up for it,” you remind him in the lingering silence. “I know your schedule is busy these days.”
He had conferences, and dinners, and calls to ignore, and people to scorn, because if he wasn't fighting, then he's gotta be doing more to be helping people out, right?
“4pm, at Whole Latte Love, wasn't it?” His eye catches Mona’s, who swiftly flips through several pages of her notebook to write down his new plan. “I’ll be there.”
“You sure?”
“‘Course.” The corners of his mouth lift softly. "Can't wait."
“All right.” He can hear the smile in your voice. It’d been a while. “See you there.”
The call ends with a soft click. His posture immediately stiffens again.
Mona’s attention is still on the notepad when she says, “Guess that cancels the video call with Jepsen at 4:15.”
______
He pulls the brim of his cap even lower, if that was possible, fully intending to cover up his untrimmed hair. It didn't work very well; whatever was too long for the cap just stuck up in strange angles given how tight the hat was.
The smell of roasting coffee beans was intense, and a little hard to take in. He had been here loads of times before, but those visits had thinned out and the gaps in between each had increased exponentially over the last few years.
When he scours the area, all he sees are booths occupied with people speaking in hushed tones. It serves to remind him again that the world seemed a lot quieter now.
Six years ago, he couldn't take a step down a street without hearing cries for missing sons, aunts, friends. Then, of course, there was silence. Almost deafening, as people slowly picked themselves up, tried to make sense of the life they were living now.
It continued even when the Snapped were back. The parades were loud and the parties even louder but everything seemed muted. Almost like they expected the returned to leave again, cautious about how much energy they spent celebrating something that could disappear in an instant.
The chair scrapes against the linoleum floor, pulling his attention away from his lap.
He doesn't even know when he sat down.
“Please, don’t look so surprised.” You don’t go for a greeting, instead, taking note of the slightly dilated eyes. “Only you would wear a cap indoors and think it’s a good disguise.”
Steve glances around discreetly. “No one else noticed.”
“What, that you look like you want to hide?” You snort, laying all your stuff on the table after taking a seat. “Yeah, they did. Hi, by the way.”
If they did, they didn’t say anything.
"Hi," he says back. "You look good."
You narrow your eyes at him, before your face breaks into a small smile. "I didn't realise disarray and chaos was pleasing to you."
He shrugs. "You make it work."
Your head ducks with a smile and a small shake. “Did you order anything?”
"Not yet."
“Do you want to?” You pour over the menu in front of you even though you’ve been here before with him so many times you know exactly what you want. “Coffee, black, no sugar, no cream?”
Even though he declined Mona on the same offer, he takes you up on yours. It's always been hard to say no to you.
You quickly flag down the waitress, giving her your orders and a big smile and revert back to Steve.
“Haven’t heard from you in a while,” you say, leaning forward on your elbows. “How’s everything going?”
It hasn’t been on purpose-- well, it was-- but no one had really heard from him in a while.
“You know,” he draws out, “a lot of conversations with a lot of… interesting people.”
“Snobs?" you offer. "Uptight?”
“That's one way to put it.” There’s humour in his words but only a wisp of it on his face. “They’re thinkin’ of holding another carnival in a month.”
“What, like one obnoxious parade wasn’t enough already?”
“That’s what I told ‘em. But elections are coming up and the guy wants as much publicity as they can afford.” He restrains himself from rolling his eyes. “Tell me you're doing better on your side.”
“It’s like middle school all over again, Stevie.” The corner of your lip stretches thin in annoyance. “Ever since the return, everyone’s been fightin’ over desks and projects that we completed while they were gone.”
One of the most reputed labs in the world, some of the most formidable brains of nature and endless arguments over whose table gets to face the window, and who gets to sit nearest to the water cooler for better access to office gossip.
"Jesus," he says, before a familiar voice pinches him. Don't take the Lord's name in vain.
"Gets better."
Steve quirks an eyebrow.
The conversation gets cut short when the waitress sets down a cup in front of him and fills it nearly to the brim. It already smells better than the garbage they serve at the town hall, and he certainly could use a cup to make up for the fifty hours he'd spent awake so far.
"Thank you," he tells her before turning his attention to you. "Better how?"
“Well-- better is actually pretty subjective. Positions are shuffling around, people are moving.” You bite your lip. “They offered me a new job.”
He smiles for the first time that day, a big-toothed grin. "They did?"
"New title. Just fancier words for a person that runs that joint." You blow gently at your beverage, shoulders rising and falling nonchalantly. "Pays real well. Lot more access to resources, grants. Everything."
"Sounds like a dream," he says carefully, noting the lack of eye contact.
“I’m not sure if I’m gonna take it, though."
There it is. “Why?”
“Don't know if I want to." You shrug. "They only floated it by me a while ago, and it's pretty under wraps, so I have time. Don't have to answer 'em right away."
"Is there something going on?" If he'd somehow managed to miss it while doing God knows what, he'd never let himself forget it.
"No, there's nothing," you reassure. "I just don't know if I wanna do it."
Steve inclines his head. You expertly dodge it with a clearing of your throat.
“Sam told me the new compound’s been coming up okay.” God, he hadn’t seen Sam since the time he came back from returning the stones to their rightful place and that had been a few months ago.
“Yeah, almost done, actually. Most of the stuff’s been moved already.”
All the way across the country, far away from New York and its bi-annual alien attacks. Pepper had had enough after the compound got wrecked again, ordering for a complete shift to preserve whatever was left from the destruction.
“Do you think I can score a designated parking spot?”
“You can try."
"Or you can." You grin at him. "Put in a word for me."
Steve clicks his tongue. “Don't think it'd do any good. No special privileges, even for employees.”
“Damn it,” you curse under your breath and he lets out a small chuckle. “You think they’d throw free parking in with the healthcare.”
"Did you get yourself checked up?" She eyes him, top to bottom.
"Bucky had a look."
"So, that's a no, then," she says flatly. "When was this?"
"Two days ago."
"And you're completely all right?"
"Steve?"
He forcefully zeroes his focus back on you. "I'm sorry, what was that?"
Your head quirks, but you let go of it a second later.
"I asked how you were." You twirl a stirring rod around your hot chocolate, letting its warmth seep into your palms through the cup as you hold it up. “If you were holdin’ up okay.”
“Yeah. Yeah, I’ve been good," he says, lips stretched into a tight smile. “Keeping myself occupied.”
Steve purposely takes a long sip of his coffee, avoiding the furrow of your eyebrows. It makes his stomach lurch a little, and he raises his cup to his lips again to avoid thinking about it too much.
“You get any time off at all?”
“Sometimes.” Before you can question, he counters, "Do you?”
"I've had vacation days buildin' up for years now. Got nowhere to use 'em." Your eyes dart about the shop before landing on him. "Which is actually what I wanted to talk to you about."
Steve peers back in question, setting the cup down.
“What if I were to ask you-” you begin casually “-if you’d wanna maybe get away for a while.”
He only waits for you to continue.
“I was thinking we could take a road trip.”
A road trip?
Steve voices exactly that.
“We’ll get a car, drive it down to wherever you wanna go. Texas, Washington-” you speak a little faster, leaning forward to take his hand in yours “-hell, even fuckin’ Florida, I don’t care. I’ll plan it out, I’ll take care of everything."
His eyes flit down your hand on his, swallowing thickly. A break. A break. The idea makes his head spin and a laugh bubble out of him incredulously. But as soon as it arrives, it dissipates, leaving in its wake hesitancy and 'I'm sorry, I don't know if I can'.
“Why?” he asks instead, to squander any outright denial.
Why? He wants to smack himself in the head. Because best friends do that. Best friends take road trips together and host dinner parties and tell each other what’s on their minds and don't hide things, life-changing things.
You cage your bottom lip between your teeth, gaze softening. “I miss you.”
Steve feels the familiar sickness in his stomach, the same pit that forms every time he walks past the framed picture of you both in the morning.
“A road trip,” he repeats, testing it out for himself.
“A month, you and me. We're not leaving tomorrow or something, don't worry. Still gotta apply for leave and take care of some stuff, it'll take a while." Your eyes brighten when he doesn't immediately shoot it down. “I’ll even let you pick the music.”
“My taste isn’t that bad," he deflects offhandedly.
You give him a half-smile in response. “What d’ya say, Stevie?”
“A month?” Steve asks again, knowing that he was about to send Mona into an absolute panic.
“Just one," you swear.
A road trip. Across a country he was named after, one that he had never seen, save for in a state of destruction and despair.
"I'll have to check," he says. "Can I let you know?"
It's like you deflate, only by a minuscule amount but he catches it.
"Of course. No pressure, okay? It was just an idea."
"I know," Steve says quickly, flipping his hand so that it covers yours instead. "I promise I'll see what I can do."
You nod, a little uncertain before a smile overtakes your face.
It isn't a no. It isn't a flat-out refusal but he knows. He’s been pulling away and this is another attempt atit.
A cruel part of his mind says that it’s easy, it makes it easier for him and you later on.
"Something to eat?" you query, settling back into your seat. "I could go for some food."
The logical part says it’s because he’s a damn coward.
__________
Day slips into night and night slips into early morning faster than he anticipates.
If he didn't sleep, he didn't have to relive it all over again and the choice, therefore, was glaringly simple.
His phone shudders to let him know there's only 15 percent of battery left. Only then, when his neck cranes to reach around for his charger does he notice the time.
4:13am.
Steve stares at the phone for a while.
The light hadn't even come in yet, but with all the blinds in his house closed, he doubts they would have.
He blinks when he feels the familiar burn in his eyes.
4:15am.
Then he's made slowly aware of the dull ache in his neck he can easily attribute to sitting in the wrong position for too long.
Did he eat dinner?
4:18am.
Steve stares at the lock screen. An urge suddenly tugs at his brain.
Change it, or change his phone, or remove the cover. Or throw it at a wall.
By the time he locks it again, it reads 4:21am.
He thinks it's good enough to get a shower in.
__________
"A road trip?"
"Yeah." Steve rubs at his eyes with the heel of his palm.
"Thought you left that life behind with your plastic dinner plate."
Steve winces at the thought of his ill-fitting velcro suit. “Shut up.”
"Suppose your metal dinner plate deserves the same honour," Bucky muses, looking down at something off-screen. "Are you getting a tour bus?"
"Just a car, m'afraid," Steve says wearily. "Maybe on the European leg."
"Tell Y/N it broke my whole heart when I didn't receive an invite in the mail for this trip."
Steve sighs. "Might wanna hold onto your tissues. I'm not even sure I'm going."
"And why the hell not?"
"I don't know." He squints when Bucky ducks out of view, leaving him open to the attack of bright daylight through the phone. "I'm not sure."
"About what?" Bucky yells to be heard from off-screen.
"Got work to do."
Steve chews on his lip, letting his eyes close for a second in the silence.
There's a loud thud, and Steve opens his eyes to Bucky dropping a stack of files on the table in front of him. Brown, some sealed and others with corners softened from overuse.
"You're avoiding it," Bucky says flatly.
Steve's eyebrows furrow, more so in indignation than anything. "I am not."
"Shut the fuck up, Rogers," his best friend of many-- almost too many, he's beginning to think-- years tells him without even thinking twice. "What's your excuse this time, huh? Back pain? Senior's night at the country club?"
"Jesus Christ, Bucky."
"When's the last time you took a vacation?" Bucky's image is clear through the phone with no pixelation whatsoever. Steve can't imagine it's the same from his end, what with the crappy WiFi and sitting in the darkness of his bedroom.
He blows out a breath. "Well, if you count th-"
"If you say the time you were frozen, I'm gonna hang up."
Steve shuts his mouth.
Bucky pauses to read something and Steve takes the opportunity to kick off the shoes he hadn't bothered removing before laying down.
Bucky peers up at the screen for a second. "D'you know where the-"
"Manila folder. Under the testimonials list," Steve completes.
He doesn't even look surprised, just nods and picks up the correct file before flipping through it.
"Have you gone through them all?"
"Should I?" Bucky asks wearily. "I mean, I lived through them, y'know."
Steve sighs, scratching his cheek, wincing when he comes across the tiny scab. "You need to go through the files, Bucky."
"I'm kidding," Bucky clarifies with a roll of his eyes. "You'd think people would cut me some slack after being imprisoned for sixty years, but no. Can't joke about torture, can't joke about forgetting what I had for breakfast."
Steve stares at him through the phone.
"It was eggs," he says slowly. "I had eggs. And juice. Orange."
The thin sheets rustle under Steve as he sits up straight. "This is why I'm not going on that trip."
Bucky drops the file he was holding with a loud scoff. "Now hold on there, Rogers. Don't you fuckin' act like you've got babysitting duty.."
It should be too early there for Bucky to be this confrontational and it was definitely too late for Steve to argue back. He makes a mental note to call him at midnight next time, but the bastard would probably be up and about then too. He wonders if Bucky ever sleeps.
"I'm not." Steve exhales. "I'm not. I'm just not going to leave you in the middle of your trial prep, Buck."
"In the middle of?" Bucky voices back incredulously. "There isn't even a trial yet and there is nothing more left to prep."
"There's gotta be more-"
"But there isn't," Bucky cuts him off. "Steve, we’ve been at this for years. We've gone through everything. Murdock's done it thrice, Nelson's done it, like, six times, bless his soul. Look at this file, Rogers. I've been through it twice since last night."
Steve's own copy of all the material sat at his desk, highlighted and annotated. The way the case was being dealt with was unusual, but the case itself was unusual. He didn't really know enough about the legal system to argue either.
"The only reason we're waiting is so that I can take some time off before we let the government know I'm here," he reminds. "Otherwise we're done, we just gotta get my ass back to the States and we're ready to go."
Steve bites the inside of his lip, out of Bucky's sight. The angle isn't very flattering. He's long given up on trying to look presentable.
"It's not right."
"Look, Steve." Bucky picks up a file again. "You've done enough. I can handle a month."
"A month and a half, maybe."
"Even better." He gives him a sly smile. "Shuri says if she has to see your dumb face moping around here anymore she's gonna get you banned from entering the country."
Steve rolls his eyes. "I don't mope."
"Sure ya don't. Gettin' sick of it m'self, gotta tell you," Bucky says blankly. "T'Challa's got all these people working on the case. Figuring out a timeline. Once we tell the authorities I'm here, I either gotta surrender myself or get extradited. Either way, I won't be back for another few months at least."
Steve says nothing.
"Go on your little road trip. Stop worrying 'bout me." Bucky shifts in his seat. "Technically I'm on vacation, too."
Steve says nothing.
"Once I'm back, you can help me move into my jail cell, how about that?"
Steve's silence only intensifies.
"You're a ray of sunshine," Bucky says. "Love how you can take a joke."
"Bucky."
"Steve," he mocks, voice low. "I've been on my own since '45. I can handle it."
Even if he doesn't mean it like that, Steve feels an ache shoot through him in embarrassment. Bucky doesn't notice; he probably didn't even realise what he said.
"Plus, it's not the stone ages. I'll call you if I need anything, but I'm tellin' you, there's nothing. You've seen all the evidence. Only thing that's left is prepping for the stand, and they're only doing it after the therapist gives them the go-ahead to start poking in there." His index finger points to his temple.
Bucky's hair had grown long enough to curl lightly at his shoulder blades. He usually kept it tied up and out of his face but it hung loose today, forcing him to push back strands that kept covering his eyes as he read. Even through the phone, Steve could tell he looked better, dark circles faded significantly.
"They'll call you too. Grill your ass 'bout how much you love me."
"I don't."
"Should be easy then," he replies breezily, leafing through a folder. “Did you know I was apparently in Paris at some point? You’d think I'd remember the tower, but no. Turns out I just got stabbed.”
“Buck,” Steve says sternly.
“Sorry, sorry.” He holds up the file. “I got shot too.”
"Bucky."
"Just go." Bucky grins. "You can come back here and look at all these fun numbers.”
Steve shakes his head, pressing the heel of his palm into his eyes. The last two times he'd been to Wakanda, he had nothing to do. He met Bucky's goats. Ate a tomato he grew (it was still a little green but Bucky was damn proud of it. Best tomato Steve’d ever eaten). The rest was the same as the last few visits.
"If you don't wanna go for some other reason-" Bucky sneaks him a glance -"then don't. But don't let it be 'cause of me. Hell, I'd join too if I wasn't across an ocean. And gotten an invite."
He thinks it’s something to consider once Bucky can walk freely.
“You’re not doing a bad thing, Rogers," Bucky adds, tone a little more gentle this time. “You’re not a bad person. Stop beating yourself up about this and just go.”
Wasn’t he? He wasn’t a good person, that’s for sure.
Who the fuck even is he anymore?
"You sure?" Steve asks warily, the unease still lapping at him.
"Get me a souvenir," Bucky says. "Bet it'd look great next to my prison bed."
___
"Captain?"
Steve's eyes snap towards the person in front of him. Dark suit, hair brushed back.
"Yes?" he asks again and ignores the feeling that he's done this before.
"I asked if you'd gotten the email for the fundraiser."
Steve's eyes glance towards his left. It's almost like Mona reads his mind because she's already halfway through pulling out a folder from an even bigger folder.
"We did," she confirms. "We'll let you know about his availability. June is a tough month."
Steve looks down at his glass of water, determined to not let it show on his face that he's got no fucking idea what she's talking about.
The water ripples as Steve lifts it, but if someone were to ask, he isn't sure he ever drank it or not.
___
Steve stares at the red on his skin, wondering where it came from. It stretches down his skin like a long, raw scar before diluting at his jaw.
God, didn't that happen yesterday? Did he cut himself again? Or--wait, was it the day before yesterday?
Where was the fucking shaving cream– why was he shaving without shaving cream?
His phone chimes with a text alert from Mona. He sees from the home screen that it's a schedule for today. It started the same as always, with her cheerful 'Good morning. Here's the plan for the day'. And usually, it could be boiled down to meeting people he couldn't stand, people he was still treading the fence about, and lunch.
When he looks up at the mirror, the red has begun to dry, forming little crusts that cracked when he opened his mouth.
Steve blinks and it's gone, and there's a wet towel on the sink.
Dinner is something. Chicken. Rice. Something healthy, there's some greens in there. He watches some sitcoms and laughs when the laugh track plays even when the joke isn't all that funny.
He eats his chicken and wonders whether 2am is too early to take a shower.
"You got any food in you or is that all you’ve been taking in all day?” He makes a mention to the cigarette that was almost halfway done.
“Jeanie managed to get us some soup. Should last us a few days if we divide it up real nice.”
“We got some extra bread.”
“Nah, Rogers.” The teen flicks the tail end of the smoke, getting rid of the extra ash. “We’ll be all right. Save that for another day.”
Steve jolts up when the familiar feeling of falling hits him. But the couch is still underneath him and the TV's moved on to another late-night rerun. The laugh track is mundane but feels like it's directed at him.
The plate clangs on the ground-- he's glad he's invested in metal ones after the first few times it happened.
He rubs his eyes, hand reaching out for his phone.
3:30am.
Steve pulls on a jacket and some well worn sneakers. It can't be too early for a run.
___
“Captain?”
Steve snaps back. “Yes?”
___
Dinner is lunch? Pasta?
No, he ate rice for lunch.
2:00am.
Why the fuck is he eating dinner at 2am?
___
“Rogers?”
“Please, it’s Steve,” he repeats, shaking hands with a polite smile.
“Steve. Thank you for the advertisement you did for us. Sales really rocketed.”
“Don’t mention it.”
Steve feels the scab on his skin. Scraped again?
___
5:20am.
Steve laughs with the laugh track.
Was this who he was? Laughing at some joke he wouldn’t be able to remember even with a gun to his head?
He shovels another soon of cereal into his mouth and discards the rest in the sink.
___
“Captain?”
“He’s not available, sorry,” Mona cuts in curtly as she walks swiftly beside him. “You can schedule a meeting with me, though.”
Steve looks at her when they round a corner. “Who was that?”
“Um–” Mona scrolls through her tablet. “Senator–”
___
“5am is not too early for a run,” he repeats to himself in assurance under his breath, tugging his shoes on.
He stops to look in the mirror and it is empty. There should be dark circles and stubble and pale skin from not seeing the light of day. His skin glows. There is hardly a line on his face.
“Shave when you get back,” he says aloud, and his voice is hoarse from hours of unuse.
He swaps out the elevator for the stairs, bounding down quietly. 5am was still early for his neighbours.
He pushes open the door to his apartment and--
It is pitch black.
Steve takes a step outside, head turned up to the sky.
It is dark, cloudy and deafeningly silent.
Steve’s eyebrows pull together.
He digs his phone out of his pocket to check the time.
2am.
He thought it was 5.
___
“Captain–”
“My opinion isn’t going to change, Senator.”
“What?”
Steve’s attention drags him back to harsh fluorescent lighting and the smell of astringent hand sanitiser.
“I said you’re free to go.” The doctor flips the pages on his clipboard. “Good as new.”
“Serum, am I right?” he tries for a joke. It’s not even funny. He feels like a sitcom.
“Miracle of science.” The doctor graces him with a smile that seems almost pitiful. “Just try to get some sunlight. Your vitamin D’s a little low, but you’re cleared.”
“Great,” he says. Cleared for what, exactly?
___
“Mona.” Steve rubs his temples.
“Coffee?”
“Please.”
___
Steve watches his food spin around in the microwave.
It goes on endlessly, for ages and ages. He's mesmerised.
It finally beeps and he yanks it out.
He takes a bite. The center is still cold.
___
“Captain–”
“Senator.”
“It’s Councilwoman,” Mona whispers from beside him.
“Councilwoman,” Steve corrects. “My apologies. Woke up on the wrong side of the bed.”
“We’ve all been there.” She smiles kindly at him. He thinks she’s one of the only people he likes. “Now about your tweets, we’d really appreciate if you didn’t go against the organization that’s been, you know–”
He thinks he doesn’t like her.
Steve’s attention returns to his phone as she rattles on about why he should lend his public support to some fucking businessman who had stakes in some place for some reason. If he tweeted against him, it was probably for good reason.
You’ve sent him a meme.
The corners of his mouth curl up slightly.
“So we believe it’s in everybody’s best interest that you–”
“No,” Steve says resolutely, gaze rising up again. “My condolences, but I don’t think I’ll be doing that. Now can we continue to more important issues?”
___
Steve tries a drama for once, instead of a comedy.
Three episodes in and he has no idea what the hell has happened so far.
He checks his phone.
12:43am.
Too early for a run.
He gets ready for a shower.
___
Steve walks out, towel around his waist and hoodie covering his chest. His hair is slicked back, still dripping water down his back.
His phone chimes with another notification.
1:40am
From Y/N
(image attached)
Steve waits for it to download, one hand on his waist.
From Y/N
Why on earth are you awake this late?
From Steve:
Could ask you the same thing. Don’t you have work tomorrow?
From Y/N:
Don’t you have an interview with CNN tomorrow?
Steve’s eyebrows furrow as he looks up, racking his brain to remember if he did have something lined up.
From Steve:
How do you know my schedule better than me?
From Y/N:
They tweeted about it, Steve
From Y/N:
Why are you up?
He smiles, barely listening to his dinner spin around in the microwave.
From Steve:
Got in late.
From Y/N:
Go to sleep
From Steve:
You first.
From Y/N:
What are you, my dad?
From Y/N:
Kidding, I’m going. Have fun in your lil interview. Give me a shoutout
From Steve:
Keep your ears peeled.
From Steve:
Goodnight.
From Y/N:
Better not see you awake after this, Rogers
From Y/N:
Goodnight. Talk to you tomorrow ily
Steve pulls his eyes away from his phone when the microwave beeps dramatically.
He pulls his food out carefully. It’s the worst looking slice of pizza he’d ever seen, but he drops it onto a plate anyway and walks toward his couch.
2:00am.
He’s seen these reruns before. Twice, actually.
Steve takes a bite. It’s stone cold.
The laugh track plays again. His lip twitches.
Steve takes another bite and swallows it down without thinking too much.
He switches the channel. Someone advertises something he doesn’t want.
He switches the channel. His face. The channel changes faster.
Steve takes a bite. Winces and chews slowly, purposefully. The channel switches.
Laugh track. Steve bites the crust. His face.
3am?
The plate’s discarded. He’s got a box of cereal. The channel switches.
Steve takes a spoonful. Advertisement.
Interview today. Fuck.
He takes a bite. Parade promo.
___
“Captain?”
“Yes?”
___
Channel switches. CNN? Who the fuck was he talking to?
Steve chews on muesli.
Laugh track.
He swallows. Advertisement. Laugh track. He laughs.
Muesli. Interview at 9.
____
Steve drags the razor over his chin.
He swishes it around in the water, and there is red that mixes with dissolving foam.
____
He checks his phone. Muesli. Steve laughs.
It’s been half an hour. It’s still 3am.
Steve chews. Advertisement.
He laughs. Muesli. He laughs. Swallows.
Laugh track. Spoonful.
____
“Captain?”
“Yes?”
___
Dry pizza.
Steve laughs.
Steve pulls on his shoes and checks the time.
___
Something suddenly flips in him. He doesn't have a name for it.
Laugh track.
___
Fuck.
___
To Y/N:
Let's do it. Road trip. I'm in.
Steve exhales, tucking his phone into his pocket before he could send a retraction.
It was done now.
He couldn't go back.
___
It hardly takes a few seconds for the notification to ring out in an empty apartment.
____
From Y/N:
Fuck yes. You won’t regret this.
Steve stares down at the phone, knowing he will.
As much as he wishes this trip is for you and for the two of you only, he knows it is simply one small part of it.
Mostly, it drags him out of he darkness and into a spotlight. There was no turning back now, he couldn’t hide it behind absence.
There is still time, though. To somehow conjure up a way to tell you about the dreams and the docks and the sun on his face. Of dog tags and disinfectant on his torn skin and toffee from corner stores.
It gives him time to tell you he’s thinking of going back to the past.
Notes:
hi!! new fic!! this one's pretty long and just. 95% angst
you can find me on tumblr (@shurisneakers) where I've also just started posting so come say hi or talk about the fic if you want <3
Chapter 2
Notes:
warning: angst, mentions of death, mental health issues and disorientation, ptsd, swearing, my garbage attempt at humour and art history. lemme know if i missed anything and I'll tag it.
Chapter Text
"Passport."
"Yes."
"Tablet."
"Yes."
"Synced calendar on your phone."
"Yes." Steve breaks away from the threshold of his apartment and into the cold air.
Mona face lags on the screen, and Steve waits for her to start moving again. The sun had just barely begun to peek through the clouds, the air chill with the thin layer of condensation, and she was already working on full steam.
He'd assured her, swore to her, that he wouldn't need a physical copy of the checklist delivered to him. Still, her call had come about ten minutes ago to make sure Steve had an updated copy of all the fundraisers and public service announcements he was scheduled to attend when he was back.
But then she asks, "Pager?"
"Pager?" Steve stalls in his steps.
"The Constitution?" she continues. "Declaration of Independence?"
He watches the desolate road in front of his apartment, biting back a wry smile. "Very funny."
"Sorry. Couldn't help myself," she says and then adds something else he doesn't catch.
"What'd you say?" He squints at the bars-- he had full network.
"I said, we've only got clearance for a month and one week," she says, louder. "And that's after a lot of negotiating. So please try to make it back by then."
"Gotcha," he says, studying a cyclist that rode past him leisurely. "How are you gonna keep busy?"
"I've got my ways," Mona replies. "Oh! Last thing before your vacation officially starts--"
A sleek, black SUV pulls up in front of him in true movie fashion. The window rolls down to reveal your face complete with a bright smile and sunglasses, both out of place for this time of the morning. Still, he can't control himself and his own lopsided smile grows at the sight.
"Too late," Steve says, waving to you before making his way around the back of the car. “Think it just did.“
"Just a document, I swear. Captain Ro-"
"It's just Steve, Mona." He sighs, balancing the phone between his shoulder blades as he leaves his two duffel bags in the trunk. “We've taken care of all of it. Even if I disappear tomorrow, it'll be fine."
The hecticness had slowed to a crawling pace, anyway. He put in a few extra hours, pre-recorded several videos for the public for various hypothetical scenarios, and in general seemed like he had done most of what he could from his position.
He made tired, but overall sincere, promises to return immediately if aliens landed up in the city again, or if Mona sent him an SOS. The latter was more of a priority.
"Okay, first of all, please don't do that,” Mona adds quickly. “If you’re planning on disappearing, then-"
"I was kidding." Sort of. "I'll sign the thing."
"Great!” He watches the white light on her face change to blue she switches apps. "Now, I know I said that was the last thing but-"
"Hanging up on you now." He closes the trunk firmly with a thud.
She lets out an exaggerated exhale before looking at him.
"I was just gonna say send me a postcard. I like the old, weird ones."
"I will keep that in mind," Steve promises. "Bye, Mona."
"Bye, Captain Rogers."
"Steve."
"Captain Steve," she replies swiftly before the screen goes dark, leaving him to stare at himself.
He shakes his head lightly, tucking his phone into his pocket and makes his way to the passenger's side.
"Hi," you say as he peers in through the window. "You ready to get this thing started?"
______
A map spread wide, arm to arm, takes up most of the space in the front.
"Why am I looking at this again?" he asks in delayed clarification, nevertheless not tearing his eyes away from it.
"For directions."
"Yes, but why?" The paper rustles as he folds it up in half neatly along the creases. "Last I checked, we still got GPS."
You have a firm grip on the steering wheel while your posture is relaxed back, one elbow leaning out the window.
There is an anticipatory curl in the corner of your mouth, and he’s lead to believe he is entirely too predictable in the kind of questions he asks.
“If we’re doing this, we’re doing it right,” you reason, as he follows a trail down the printed road with his index finger. It’s a long way to go. "Like all the movies."
"Were these movies made after 2005?"
"You know, now that you mention it, they were in black and white," you say thoughtfully before turning to face him. “Are you absolutely sure you’re not hungry?”
“Positive. Had a good breakfast.” He can’t really see you through the obstruction of the map, but mostly he’s glad you can’t see him because he was still getting used to outright lying to you. “I got us some bars, just in case.”
“What bars?"
"Nuts, fruits. The usual. Oats."
"Stevie," you say in bewilderment, and he pulls down the paper to look at you, "I love you, but we’re not eating health bars on a road trip. Sam would have my head if I let you.”
“You might wanna avoid telling him about the protein shakes, then.”
“You did not.” Shock turns to horror at the idea of several containers worth of whey in his secondary duffel bag.
“Didn’t I?”
“No.” It takes no longer than a second to settle on. “You wouldn’t.”
The traffic you’ve spent half an hour in already graciously allows you to move a few inches forward. He wonders how long it would be till the skyscrapers and billboards would be swapped for a stretch of nothingness, a bright blue horizon and cloudless sky.
"Besides, even if you did," you continue, even though he thought the topic had already run its course, "once we start picking up all the unnecessary touristy shit at every stop along the way, I will not hesitate to throw your protein powder out first to save on space."
Steve smile reappears. "How much are you planning on buying?"
"Buddy, I got a whole other bag just for that," you draw out in a sing-song voice. "I'm gonna single-handedly fix this economy."
There’s a sharp reminder that flashes through his mind, leaving in its wake a sudden unsettling feeling that combs its way through him.
He should check if the list had made it with him on the trip. The stupid, godforsaken list.
"I wanted to get some stuff too," he says in an effort to placate it.
"Yeah? What stuff?"
"I’ll show you later," Steve waves off, shifting in his seat to get comfortable. "It's just some stuff from ‘round the country."
"Like memorabilia?"
"Kind of." He powers through the image of the torn notebook paper, a incomplete list in unruly handwriting, pressed between the folds of his pocket out of his brain.
"Sounds cool," you say. "We'll get 'em all."
“Why are you here, Captain?” she asks finally.
“You know why, doctor.” Steve's cheek leans on his fingers, leaving behind indents.
“It’s a part of your deal, I know,” she says, “but why are you here?”
Steve snaps the map up again, keeping him out of your sight before his eyes shut tightly.
“Where’s our first stop?” he musters as normally as he can.
“Given the state of this traffic, it'd be for lunch,” you reply, staring straight out at the line of cars in front of you. “After that it’s Pittsburgh. There’s this art museum I wanted to check out.”
Steve realizes he's been clenching his eyes too hard once the spots start dancing in front of him, forcing him to relax them.
“Art museum?”
“You like art, don’t you?”
“I do.” A heavyweight paper sketchbook and a set of good pencils were staples of his luggage. “But I didn't know you were into it now.”
“I mean, I've definitely developed an eye for the finer things, Steven. Art included.”
"Yeah? You got a favourite artist yet?"
"I don’t know if you’ve heard of this guy. He's kinda niche," you reply. "Bob Ross."
“Oh?”
"Big fan of the way he hits things with a brush. Very good use of space."
It's enough to make him laugh, dismiss the disembodied thoughts floating around in his head for a moment. He lowers the map and folds it up before tucking it back into the glove compartment.
Steve shifts in his seat again to pull out his phone, deciding to make himself useful by at least finding a good place to get lunch.
"According to the ratings, the nearest res-" he cuts himself off when he turns to look at you and finds a big grin on your face as you look out at the road ahead.
"What?" he asks instead, slightly confused.
“Nothing.” The smile on your face doesn’t let up. “Just been a while since I've heard that laugh."
_________
Steve’s been to one gallery since he was out of the ice.
For a man whose hand itches while his mind stalls, it’s criminal that the only time he had the opportunity to was on an undercover op.
It's strange how similar it all felt now, blue baseball cap covering his hair, oversized jacket with his hands shoved deep in the pockets and shoulders hunched to make himself smaller.
But this time, his low profile isn’t to trail a HYDRA operative. It was to avoid a seemingly unlikely confrontation in a silent hall. The crowd is sparse and scattered where available, but he supposes that was normal considering that it was a weekday evening.
You had gone in search of a map again, leaving him to his own devices for a few moments.
The place was gorgeous. A mix of both classical and modernism; high ceilings held up with marble pillars, art painstakingly carved into stone, grand staircases, and murals lining the walls, whereas the galleries were sleek, with plain white walls with strategic lighting, and labyrinth dividers.
Steve breathes in deeply, finding notes of aromatics they’ve used to enhance every human sense. If his being could fracture into shards of glass, he knew that the minute bits would be art, the ones that slip by unnoticed until you realize what filled in the gaps between the more significant pieces.
"Turns out they've got tours," you say, coming to stand beside him. "But they focus on specific artists or like, themed ones like the ‘Effect of Labor on Art’. Told 'em I'd ask you and let them know."
"Maybe we could just walk around for a while?" he proposes instead. A tour this early already seemed too restrictive, like he was following a schedule when he'd just managed to escape from one.
"That's what I was thinkin' too." You tap his shoulder lightly with a thin, folded brochure. "So I got us a map and a few directions from them to get started."
"Where to first?"
You narrow your eyes playfully at him. “How much do you know about contemporary art?”
“Haven't really had time to study it,” Steve replies. "I'd say roughly the same as you."
“So… not much.”
"I thought you had an eye for the finer things in life," he reminds as you begin leading the way.
"Oh yeah, I can definitely tell if it's fine or not." You grin. "Rest is obviously up for interpretation."
"So-- contemporary art first?"
You look down at the map where a little number indicated where you were. "Contemporary art first."
_____
Admittedly, this style of art isn’t really up Steve's alley, but he likes looking at them all the same. The symbolism isn't always decipherable, but he admires the flair and the subjectivity. Every piece of art had a bit of someone’s life in them, and it took a great deal to part with it from the kind embrace of your mind and leave it on a canvas.
His own sketches of Nat’s coffee cup on the window sill of their safehouse in Montana, or the view of Wakanda from the hall outside Bucky’s cryo chamber took a lot longer than some of the other quick doodles he’d leave on paper napkins.
"Art is subjective and all that, but I tell ya this, I got a lot to say about some of them."
Some of the pieces had colours that were striking, bold. Looking at them alone raises his spirits, even to the smallest degree.
Steve smiles slightly. "What does your fine eye make of it?"
“Of this one? It's... interesting,” you say, pausing in front of an acrylic on linen. Splashes of every shade of mustard in shapes, strokes, lines hiding lavender symbols at the back, highlighted by notes of black. "Very strong narrative."
Steve silently waits for an explanation.
“It’s about the artist’s love for her niece. There’s lavender for the nursery she helped paint, yellow for her love and the black’s representative of her troubled relationship with her sister,” you explain, eyes never leaving the painting. “She wishes she could see her niece more, be a part of her life but her sister isn’t having any of it. It’s why there’s such little lavender in the grand scheme of things, always hidden by a lot of black.”
Steve lingers at the picture, following every word you say with the intent of connecting it with what he can see. He knows you're talking about of your ass, but it was mildly impressive.
His eyes flicker towards you.
"Like I said," you finish, "very strong narrative."
“You just came up with that on the spot?" Steve asks instead.
“Who, me? Lying?” You scoff. “Never.”
His jaw clicks as it slides to the side before returning to its position, eyes trained on the floor with a shake of his head. He tries his best to hide his smile before looking back up at you.
The next few ones are observed in silence before you move on. You don’t provide your analysis, even though he waits for it, shifting focus between you and the art.
By the third one he realizes that you probably weren’t going to unless he asks. But he missed your voice. He could do with a little more of it.
“You got anything to say about this?“ he asks, face stoic as he points to one that from afar looks like oil pastels on paper. It’s scribbles upon scribbles of different colours, drawn without any restraint. "Strong narrative?"
He watches the corner of your mouth quirk up.
“Messy, non-linear narrative," you correct, head leaning to the side. "The creator was clearly thrilled about something. A lot of colours, messy. Man was having the time of his life.”
Steve feels a laugh bubble up to his chest. “Right.”
“These little circles here-” You point so confidently to the corner of the canvas, it almost sounds convincing “-they represent the magic mushrooms he was on while painting this.”
That was definitely… an opinion.
"Very insightful," he agrees, following you as you throw him a wink over your shoulder. “What about that?”
“This one’s easy.” You stop in front of a blank canvas. There’s a thin square of red outlining the boundary, but it’s bare except for it.
“Let’s hear it.”
“Wait, read the description first,” you encourage, pointing at the label at the side. “I wanna see if I’m right.”
“Unnamed, by Flo Dyer, is a prototypical minimalist abstraction.” A whole lot of words for a canvas full of nothing. “The visual and tangible characteristics of the piece pushes the interpreter into a journey of self-discovery.”
“Obviously,” you say. “Duh.”
---
The gallery is divided, each hosting works from different eras, Impressionist and Post-Impressionist. This, he has a little more experience. He'd read a few books, talked to kids who had enough money and time to get into art school, to have his mouth slightly agape the minute he steps in.
The detail and care in every restored painting hanging on the wall takes whatever words he could have from his throat, rolls them up and blows them into the wind. He wants to extend a finger forward, brush up against it and feel history under his skin. But he can’t, so he settles on watching from afar.
He wordlessly spends time in front of each painting, breathing in the passion and love of people who lived centuries before him.
The longest time he spends is at the portrait of a sleeping woman, head draped delicately over her forearm. You don't say anything, only sitting patiently beside him as he loses track of the evening.
It reminds him of the light through the window falling on the mattress pushed up against the wall. Slow afternoons and her sleeping figure under it, back turned to Steve. He wonders how the heat didn't seem to phase her.
“It’s beautiful,” you say, eyes not leaving the art.
Steve's attention snaps back to you, blinking away slow afternoons and the blanket left at the foot of the bed.
“Albert J Moore.” He can hear his own voice muted as it replies. “Acacias.”
Steve wants to ask if you can feel the same sense of peace that washes over him the longer he watches it.
He hopes you do. It’s a feeling he wants to float in for as long as he could.
___
Roaming around the museum on his own wouldn't have been nearly as fun. Steve liked seeing which ones you had a visceral reaction to, whether it be awe or criticism. Whatever facts he knew, he’d rattle off and you’d listen attentively as if his word was gospel. Each gallery with its own collection had something for him to linger at a little longer, and sometimes he explained why but others he couldn't.
The next gallery he enters, he enters through a small path until he comes to a stop in front of one piece in specific. Even without glancing at the name, he can tell the artist; it was so distinct.
Steve knew the works of Edward Hopper. Had seen them cited far more often these last few years than any other artist, but this is the first time he’s seen one in its original form.
Sunday, it’s called.
Sunday by Edward Hopper, 1926.
Oil on canvas, it has the almost sepia-like laziness that comes with the end of the week. Warm colours dip in and out of shadows, it paints the curbside of a road lining rows of closed shops.
In 1926, Steve was 8. A spunky, spitfire eight that by May, had already been in and out of the nurse’s office four times.
Eight-year-old Steve still remembered his ma asleep on the mattress that was usually reserved for his frail bones most of the week, until the weekend rolled around and she got two hours to herself on it for a nap. He left the apartment to find something else to do, somewhere else to let off some energy that came with pent up defiance at the world residing in his blood.
On Steve’s curbside, the shops weren’t closed for the weekend. They were ‘Sorry! Closed for Business’ on weekends, weekdays, months, years. Sometimes a new owner flipped over the cardboard sign to welcome people in, and flipped it right back after a month.
Edward Hopper’s curbside has a man in the forefront. There’s a cigarette in his mouth, and his arms are closed in a way that shuts him off from the world. In the deserted, empty street this man--
The man looks at him and Steve feels seen, as though his stare has pierced through the seven walls of defense that lines his chest.
The man looks at him and he knows. The man knows.
Steve feels it in his heart first, before it makes its way up to his throat like a rush of bile. His cheeks pain, ache. It’s a feeling he thought he got over a long time ago as everything unrelentingly went on.
He feels out of time.
“You know this one?” you ask when he doesn't make any movement,
"No." His answer is short, mumbled.
“What are you lookin’ at?”
His soul, it feels like. Bared out there for the world to see how much of a damn liar he is. The man and his cigar don’t look at you. They pierce through him and him alone.
Your gaze follows his. “He seems lonely.”
“Yeah,” Steve’s voice comes out hoarse, “he does.”
“’Least he’s got a smoke.” You’re optimistic, too radiant for a portrait like this. He’s glad that it doesn’t affect you the way it does him; at least he knows that you have nothing on your conscience to have exposed to the world like this.
The man has a cigar and Stevie has a shield.
And they’re both alone.
___
It takes you linking your arm with his for him to finally pull himself away from the painting, but the walk to the next gallery is spent with him wishing it would stop searing itself stronger into his brain each time he closed his eyes.
The final collection is at the far end of the hall, in a separate room altogether. Accessible only if you wanted to, which was good. Saves people from an uninvited gloom.
Pain and Perseverance: A Glimpse Look into the Darkest Years
He knows what it’s about. You do, too, which is why you turn to him hesitantly.
“We don’t have to go in,” you say, standing near enough to him for his enhanced hearing to catch your heartbeat. It tethers him, connects him to a living, breathing being.
“I think we should,” he replies, steadfast to the point it was almost robotic.
There is only one other person in the room with you both, and she isn’t paying much attention to him, so he takes off his cap in reverence.
It’s fitting how silent and closed off this part of the museum is to the rest of the world. A tribute to those who wouldn't be able to set foot into this room.
Your hand slides out from his and he lets you go gently. He knows you’re around, so it’s okay. He knew the second you'd walked in that you'd need space to process each piece on your own.
He quietly makes his way through the fifteen paintings and photographs, mulling over each one for a few seconds at the very least.
There’s one in all black, two birch wood trees on a hill with nothing else in the distance. Another blurry picture of a single armchair left to collect dust from years of unuse in the corner of an old age home.
Steve doesn't dare to swallow the heaviness in his throat. There is anger, regret, helplessness in the walls around him. But all of it stems from the same miserable channel- a single, desperate sadness.
He lands up at the final piece on display, a glass box standing tall. The woman from earlier is still there, unmoving.
Steve doesn’t disturb her, only stays a step away from her and instead stands in front of painting of comfort, of two men so close their necks entwined with each other.
“Sorry.” She clears her throat to get his attention, giving him a misty smile when he turns to look at her.
“Please,” he says, earnest and kind, “take all the time you need.”
“Feels like I’ve been here hours.” She inclines her head towards the casing. “There’s something about it.”
He only waits for her to finish. A few minutes of silence later, she takes a step to the side, allowing him a little space to stand beside her and see for himself what she had stopped at.
It’s a sculpture, a kid made of metal, with spangly arms and a tiny head molded rustically like years of weathering had done a number on him. His arms wrap around his knees, hugging them close to his body as he dipped his forehead in the valley they formed together.
Its emotion lays in its simplicity- anything more than what has been made would have been too much.
There’s a pull that doesn’t allow him to tear his eyes away from it. The only time he does is to read the artwork label, to gain a little more insight.
“Heartbreaking, isn’t it?” the stranger asks from beside him. His silence and the pit in his stomach is enough to answer.
Berta Pedrero (b. 1976)
Despair, 2020
In memory of her son, Mateo J. Pedrero.
He hopes she’s all right. He hopes she made it out all right.
If he dared to, he would shoot a little prayer into the sky for her son, wherever he is, but he stays grounded, eyes on the sculpture because he remembers he has forgone that right a long time ago.
The stranger beside him walks off after a few more minutes of silence. He can feel your hand slip into his, and he holds on, tighter than usual.
Steve continues to stare, long after she’s gone.
___
You read out the description from the pamphlet, the idea behind the execution and the artists who made it possible as Steve walks silently beside you.
“Took three years to curate it,” you inform him. “Fifteen different countries. They’ve included a quote.”
His gaze flicks to you, clearing his throat as he asks, “What is it?”
You wordlessly hand it over to him and he scans the page until it lands on the quote at the bottom.
The poets write of tragedy, not to honor the sorrow,
but to remind themselves that something survived it.
-A.J.
Steve exhales, jaw tightening as he reads through it again.
Though the sentiment is strong and he feels it in his bones, he discards his pamphlet on the way out. He already carries the weight of the world on his back, and he tries not to add the weight of the words to his pocket.
-----
"Okay, Rogers." You clap your hands together, rubbing your palms as you shift in your seat. "Prelude to the big event. Spill.”
Steve raises an eyebrow. "This wasn't the start of the road trip?"
"Nope. That only starts once we get to the first official stop. This is just the introduction. The prequel, if you may."
"Ah," he says from across the booth. "It was... impressive."
"Please note that at the end of this trip, you will be filling out a form on the overall serve so that we can improve our experiences for next time.” You sound exactly like some of the sales people he’s met, chipper yet monotone.
"Can't wait." Steve picks up his glass of water, avoiding your sight. Next time. "As if the very comprehensive survey you sent wasn't enough."
"You chose to be friends with a scientist. I had to check all the variables and preferences before I planned a trip."
"What did my fabric preferences have to do with the road we're taking?"
There's a wicked twinkle in your eye. "Just checkin’ those boxes, Rogers. Like I said, all variables"
The kitchen doors open, and Steve hears the crackle and sizzle from inside for a few seconds before they swing shut again. The brief opening is enough for the smell of meat grilling to overpower the scent of lemon pies in display domes, stale coffee and freshly mopped floors.
"What is it then?" Steve asks as you push a large glass towards him. "The trip you’ve planned?"
You look up at the waiter, giving him a quick smile as he leaves two milkshakes on the table.
"Route 66."
His eyebrows knit together in recognition. "The Mother Road?"
"You've heard of it." Your smile widens.
"Yeah, they started constructing it when I was a kid. I thought it didn't exist anymore."
“Technically it doesn’t,” you admit. “But I’ve done my research. We’re just following what it used to be. Old highways and signs and all that.”
He hums in agreement. “And if we get lost?”
“I got a couple of flare guns in the trunk,” you dismiss. “I’ll get you to California, Stevie, don’t you worry.”
He doesn’t doubt it.
“So,” you say, wiping your hands on your napkin before unlocking your phone and sliding it towards him, “We stay at the motel down the road tonight, get an early start tomorrow.”
Steve's reply is cut short before it even begins when someone comes to stand beside him.
"Here you go," the server drags the last syllable out, placing two hefty plates in front of you both. "Enjoy."
Steve thanks him courteously before says before eyeing what you'd convinced him to order.
“To the first burgers,” you hold up a fry, “and many more to come.”
Steve pulls the plate towards him where it joins his still untouched vanilla milkshake.
"No healthy stuff, you said?" He peers up at you.
"‘Least not for the first week,” you reply determinedly. "Relax. You can get back to the oat bars next week."
“I haven't only been eating protein shakes and nut bars,” he protests. “Microwave dinners. They aren't the healthiest, they should count.”
"I thought you hated those." Your eyebrows knit together. "Isn’t that why you cooked?"
Steve's voice immediately drops to a mumble. "Haven't had the time."
“She still pickin’ up those extra shifts?”
“Double this weekend.” Steve fidgets with a newspaper.
“How’re you gonna keep yourself fed?”
“I can cook.”
“Cereal ain’t a meal, kid.”
If you notice the shift in his tone, it's quickly distracted by the way he pushes a fry around the plate.
“Jesus, Rogers, it’s not gonna kill you.”
“I’m old.” Nevertheless, he pulls the glass towards him. “We can’t write off anything.”
You snort. “Just drink the milkshake, Stevie. It’s good for ya.”
Burgers, greasy, well-salted fries and exorbitantly large glasses of milkshakes; it’s probably the most American Steve’s felt in a while. The minute he takes a bite from it, his body sinks down with a content sigh that has you grinning.
“Tomorrow, the first stop; Chicago, right?” He takes another bite from his burger, watching you scroll through pictures of the motel for him.
“Yep.”
“We got plans there?” The food shouldn’t taste this good, but it does. Probably one of the better establishments you were going to encounter on this trip but he can’t really be bothered by the implications at that moment.
“I got a few ideas.” You pull your phone back before returning to your meal. “But mostly we’ll be figuring it out as we go. Survey results dictate that we don't follow a tight schedule.”
"Today we're in Morocco. Next week we'll be in Lebanon," she sings slowly. "After that who knows?"
"Depends on where we're needed next." He takes aim and throws his dart.
Beyond all the restrictiveness and tediousness, he was just really fucking tired of them.
“You know," you pipe up, observing his features for a second, "you’ve been doing this thing a lot."
“What?”
“Spacing out.” Ah, fuck. “You did it back there, at the museum too.”
Steve simply shrugs, head turned down to his plate. “It just happens."
“How long?”
As long as you'd known him, he had always been attentive, on his toes, waiting.
“A little while.” He can pinpoint exactly when and what had lead to it. Studying through window blinds, old uniforms, and all of a sudden his path for the future started to get less clear.
“Have you talked to anyone about it?”
“Not specifically."
You pause. "Does anyone know?”
Steve’s next exhale comes at a delayed pace.
"You'd be the first."
Your lips press together in a thin line, deep crevice between your eyebrows.
"I've just been tired lately," he deflects. It wasn’t a whole lie, but it feels wrong. He had time. He had time. He has to remind himself that he had time.
Steve continues quickly, “I'll be fine. Look, I'll be gettin' loads more sleep now anyway.”
He leans forward to steal a fry off your plate and it works to an extent. There's a small smile that pulls at one side of your face.
"Steve."
"Sweetheart." He cracks a smile. “I'll be fine, I promise. What have you been writing lately?”
The swift subject change has you furrowing your brows, and then a sigh when it registers. However, you drag yourself forward to take a sip from your milkshake.
“Nothing,” you admit. “Haven't written in a while.”
It’s the silence that lingers in the air that prompts you to go on.
“I dunno.” You twirl a fry around the plate. “Been hard to find something to write about.”
Steve finishes off the last of his burger, wiping his hands down on a napkin.
“When was the last time?”
Your eyes squint in contemplation. “Six, seven years ago?”
“Can I get y’all anything else?” the server chirps from beside the booth, refiling your glasses of water, while balancing a tray in another.
You look at Steve and he shakes his head. “No, thank you. Just the bill, please.”
“Sure thing,” he says, setting down a plate with a slice of pie. “Enjoy.”
You glance up in confusion. “I think you have the wrong table.”
“It’s on the house.” It’s clear who it’s for, though the answer remains up in the air.
Steve sends the man a side-smile. “Appreciate it.”
The server nods, before leaving the both of you alone.
“Told you your stupid cap isn’t going to do anything.” You laugh when Steve pulls it off his head and sets it down beside him, running a hand through his flattened hair.
“Just got us a free piece of pie, I’d say it has some use.” He passes you a spoon and pushes the plate so it’s in the middle of you both.
“Right, because it’s your fashion sense that won them over, Steven.” You break a piece of the crust. ”Lift your leg up, show ‘em your slacks. Maybe we could get an extra slice for the road.”
He laughs, partly at you and partly at the absurd amount of whipped cream on the pie itself. It was generous, to say the least, and melting all over the still-warm filling. Pretty as a picture.
“Fuck, that’s good.” You sigh, chewing thoughtfully. “I need to earn free food privileges if this is what I’m missing out on.”
“The pie’s the better end of the deal.” He shovels a spoonful into his mouth. “A lot of the time it’s beer bottles with your face on it.”
“Classy,” you reply, having seen exactly what he was referring to. “What's next? Your face on underwear?”
Steve's silence and his failing ability to hide a pained smile has you faltering in your movements.
"Really?"
"I've been shown pictures," he complains. "From what I know, they're not sold as a collection or retail line."
"Which means they're customized," you continue, fingers pinched together explanatory. "Does that make it better or worse?"
Steve's nose scrunches and he hides his distaste with a spoonful of pie in his mouth. "You tell me."
He’s a little grateful that you don’t shy away from pulling his leg. Makes him feel normal, like he was more than a concept; if there was something so hilarious about Steve as an ambassador for patriotic fireworks then it means that he hasn’t lost himself completely.
“What’s an average person gotta do around here to be inspiration for horrifying underwear, huh?” You send the last piece of pie his way. "Get printed on cereal boxes, et cetra et cetra."
“Get kidnapped, maybe.” He accepts it without an argument. “They’ll stick you on a couple of milk cartons.”
You narrow your eyes at him and he sends you a sly smile in return.
"Invent something.”
“Hell, maybe I will.” You wave your spoon around dangerously. “Get my name in a textbook.”
“You could do that,” he agrees. “You'd have the resources from the new job. A whole team under you, funding.”
You narrow your eyes at him. "Very smooth, Rogers."
His smile comes back bashful. “Why don’t you want to take it? I thought it’s everything you’ve worked towards.”
“It is.” You collect foam off the side of your glass with the straw, a distraction from having to look at him. “I’m just not sure I’m ready for it.”
“Is it the job or something else?”
Your lips press together, curling inward, but you don’t respond. It tells him he’s clocked you scarily fast.
“Job’s mine whenever I want it,” you say, eyes still trained on anything you could fiddle with. “I’m just not sure I’ll ever be ready."
Steve only slips his hand into yours the same way you did at the museum and squeezes. "You don't have to do anything you don't want to."
You give him a smile that doesn’t quite reach your eyes, and he returns it before you shake your head in an attempt to change the mood.
“I’m not kidding about the slacks, by the way.” It immediately relieves some of the tension that had settled in comfortably.
"Yeah, hold on, I'll lift my leg up," Steve affirms, clearing his throat.
“Damn right. Let’s see if we can score another flavour, I know you get hungry at night.”
Chapter 3
Notes:
angst, mental health issues and disorientation, ptsd, swearing, possibly wrong geography. lemme know if i missed anything and I'll tag it.
Chapter Text
From Bucky:
you say it yet?
______
Steve sits at the edge of his bed.
The thin, white sheets bunch up in his grip tightly, head hung low. The muscles in his shoulders strain while his feet press heavy into the threadbare carpet.
The sunburnt room smells of stale smoke and an overabundance of air freshener used in an effort to mask it.
He inhales and exhales deeply, methodically and purposefully.
Ten deep breaths.
Nine things that you can see.
Pinup curls, stained rifles, gunshot wounds, closed warehouse, darts, sticky toffee--
He forces himself off the bed sharply. Skin stretched tight over his knuckles, they press into his closed eyes hard enough to have the familiar white dots rock across his darkened vision.
Grounding was a no-go. It didn't mean he could give up on finding a way to centre himself again.
So, he runs through his routine in his head-- wake up. Brush. Shower; he can feel his hair stick to his forehead, so he knows he's done that.
He's still in his sweatpants, though. Did he leave the room that morning? What the hell was the time again?
“Stevie." Your knock comes at the door like a shot. "You up?”
He lets out a shaky breath, clenching his eyes close for another second before he shakes himself out of it.
“Give me a minute,” he calls out, pulling a shirt over his head, his sneakers on his feet and grabbing his duffle bag.
Pull yourself together, Rogers.
Steve pauses at the handle, shaking his limbs before pulling on a straight face. There were too many locks on this damn thing-- and he'd done up every single one of them.
He wants to scoff. Which attacker of his would be kind enough to use the front door?
The entrance creaks open on rusted hinges, revealing you with two paper cups, a box of something that swiftly makes up for the stench of musty carpets, and an excited grin.
Regardless of how shit his morning had been so far, a soft smile effortlessly makes its way onto his face at the sight.
“Breakfast,” you hold up the box, “and your usual.” You extend a cup out to him.
“Thanks, sweetheart.” He takes the weight off your hands, swinging his own bag over his shoulder. “Where’d you get this?”
“I was up early,” you say, moving aside as he shut the door behind him. “Complimentary breakfast didn’t look too good so I got us some from the bakery. It’s bagels.”
The coffee’s a blessing considering how long he was up last night, tossing and turning on the lumpy mattress with hair damp from sweat since the air conditioning unit gave up on him about midway through his attempt to beat the possible reappearance of his stupid dream.
He makes a small sigh of relief when it hits the back of his throat, further going on to wish that the headache would clear itself up without much of a hassle.
“You got the keys?” You drop the trunk shut, making your way over to the passenger’s side.
They jingle as he holds it up, climbing into the front seat. He pulls his phone out of his pocket, typing in a quick response before placing it in the cup holder.
To Bucky:
Not yet.
Steve rolls his neck to get rid of the stiffness before starting the ignition.
___
By the time the car pulls into the city, the sun has shifted from overhead and was steadily moving towards the horizon.
Time had slipped past smoothly on stops for lunch and to let Steve stretch his legs out, maybe even take a short walk. You'd insisted heavily on taking spending a while more so that he could have some respite from being behind the wheel that long, but he promised you that he was fine.
At the diner, Steve finds himself doodling absentmindedly on a stray napkin as he listened to you talk. A plain road and an adjoining footpath, desolate. But the water stain from his glass smudges the ink, and there is nothing left to do to save it.
The evening shines golden, and when he does opt to lose the faded blue baseball cap for a few minutes, so does his hair in the light. A song plays at a steady volume from the radio, the playlist a balanced list of road trip essentials, occasionally mixed in with hits from previous generations for him.
"Navy Pier’s close by.”
“Navy Pier’s a tourist trap.” Your feet were propped up on the dashboard. It doesn't even occur to him to go into a spiel about how the car was rented. “Reddit told me.”
“Then let’s go someplace else.” Steve catches your eye through the rearview mirror, tinted by the sunglasses that are perched on the bridge of his nose. “What’s on the list?”
"Well, first thing's first, you're gonna have to pull up near Adams Street," you read out to him.
"What's on Adams Street?"
Your mouth twists into an easy smile. "You'll see."
______
It's a pole.
More specifically, an inordinately decorated and obviously well-loved signboard marking the historical beginning of the route.
Stickers littered the entire length of it, and those who could get to the actual board on top have snuck a few on there too, right under the lettering.
You squint at a few questionable choices of content, but overall think it's pretty neat.
"I got us one too," you inform him.
"Sticker?"
"Close enough." You pull out a small stack of pale yellow sticky notes and hand him a pen. "Go on. Sign it."
He complies, and you fill the remaining space with your signature before peeling it off the top and pressing it proudly to the pole. It'd probably rip away within the next hour from the wind, but it hardly fazes you, so he adopts a similar approach.
"Welcome," you announce, voice deep, "to the beginning of the end."
Steve raises an eyebrow, but he doesn't outright question your choice of words. Though it was absolutely a joke, he can't help the vine of discomfort that suddenly creeps up the walls of his stomach.
"Go stand there so I can take a picture." You wag a finger at the sign.
"What about you?"
"Someone's gotta take the picture, Steven."
"Why would I stand alone?" Steve questions. "We're here together."
"Fine," you relent, eyes scouting around until your sight lands a few seconds later.
Steve watches you bound over to someone, thumbs hooking onto the buckle of his belt to give him something to hold onto.
The guy you speak to dons a beanie with necklaces drooping well down to his chest, a black oversized t-shirt and similarly oversized pants.
Steve had done a video with a bunch of teens a while ago where they dressed him in something familiar, but no component made a lasting impression on his wardrobe choices. Contrary to what the publicist had said, he wasn't sure how that helped his public image-- but whatever.
A few seconds later the guy's nodding in agreement and you jut your thumb out in Steve's direction.
"Okay, c'mere," you tug Steve towards the pole, sliding an arm around his waist.
Without any thought, his arm goes around your shoulder, giving it a short squeeze, bringing a dizzying smile to your lips.
"Any chance of you takin' that non-disguise disguise off?" you whisper to him.
On one of the most crowded streets, in the middle of the week at what was nearing rush hour traffic?
"Nope," he replies, volume low.
"Cheese!"
You grin. Steve puts on a polite smile.
____
Three hours later and Steve's been dragged up and down the Magnificent Mile in search of odd trinkets or maybe to scoff at high-end stores, fed copious amounts of popcorn and a hotdog. His metabolism thanked you for remembering.
He's seen the gigantic metal bean, and the outside of Wembley and ate another hotdog. You'd already bought two knickknacks to take back home, true to your promise of singlehandedly reviving the recovering economic system. It makes him think your threat to his non-existent protein powder may hold true.
"We can check out the stadium, or maybe Millenium Park?" you suggest, scrolling rapidly through your phone, eyes unable to stop reading even for a second.
"Both of them sound good," he replies, a faint flush covering his cheek.
"I'll have to check if they're open, though," you wonder, like you're making a note to yourself. "Maybe we could go check out the inside of Sears instead."
The sun had finally gone down, and Steve's fingers thrum against the wheel as you run every option out loud. The traffic light blinks red and he increases the speed of the AC.
"We've got another day here, right?" Steve inquires when you list another three landmarks to yourself.
"What was that?" Your eyes snap up to meet his.
His brows raise in amusement. "Maybe we should save something for tomorrow."
Questioning gazes melt away into slightly embarrassed guilt when you finally notice Steve's hair tousled and lips a little darker.
"You're right," you admit sheepishly. "I got a little carried away."
A reassuring smile curls at his mouth. "I think it's sweet."
"So that leaves dinner." You choose to ignore the heat climbing up your neck. For the sake of your sanity, that is.
The traffic lets up for a few seconds and Steve brings the car to a crawl.
"Where to?" he asks.
You hum, looking out the window. "I got an idea, but I'm gonna need to talk with someone first."
_____
Steve waits by the car, arms stretching over his head tightly as he watches you chat spiritedly to the security guard at the entrance of a random clothing store.
The man laughs at something you say and your shoulders rise and drop, one palm balanced on your hip. The guard points to something in the distance, explaining something with exaggerated hand gestures in the form of directions and you hang on to every word, nodding at timed intervals.
If he wasn't aware that you had just met the man, he'd have thought you'd been friends for ages by the way he chuckles and beams at you.
Steve's phone buzzes, and he's momentarily torn away from the sight.
From Bucky:
you ARE going to, right
He swallows back the lump that suddenly appears in his throat, but he finds himself typing out a response agonizingly slow, letter by letter.
His thumb hovers above the send option as he reads, and then re-reads the sentence.
"Okay, so here's the plan."
Steve's eyes snap up to yours, and he locks his phone, sliding it back into his pocket.
"Xavier there says that trying to get to the top of Sears is pointless. Huge crowd at all hours, and it'll be closing soon now anyway."
"Right." Steve clears his throat to get rid of the itch.
"That building there, however-" you make a mention with your index to another high rise a few ways down, but starkly visible against the night sky-- "we can walk into the bar, get a drink and get basically the same view without the two hour wait time. Sound good?"
"Sounds great."
"Cool. Keys," you request and Steve tosses them to you without question.
"Thank you!" you call out again to Xavier who gives you a small wave in return.
_____
The music and laughter were raucous around him, energy pulsing through the air with every beat that reverberates through the floor. It’s such an acute contrast to the quiet keyboard clicking of office hallways and hushed whispers in boardrooms.
The ‘Leave your sad shit outside’ sign at the door probably had something to do with the kind of crowd the establishment attracted. That, and the several colourful illuminated signs, brazen humour and purposeful graffiti in the industrial, neon-style bar.
You were off on a little sidequest; the last he had seen of you was when you were talking to the bartender. He has no idea how you do it. He'd basically held conversation only with you today and he was already at his limit.
Instead, Steve was tasked to go find a seat, which he did, relatively close to the whole view of the city. The game playing the flat screen TV from the bar reflects in the glass, and Steve peers at it occasionally when his attention is stolen by the sound of a blender or clinking of ice.
It’s a lively little place and for a second, he remembers what it’s like to just relax.
Dugan's moustache had a thin trail of foam beginning to attach itself under it.
Steve eyes him in question as he raises his second pint of the night.
"Well, I’ll always fight. But you gotta do one thing for me," he lets the proposal hang in the air.
Relief floods his system, not shown on his face as the one corner of his mouth still remains upturned.
"What’s that?" Steve inquires.
The man slams down his empty beer mug and a refreshing exhale.
"Open a tab."
“Alcohol.”
Steve's attention springs back to you when you set down two pints on the table rather loudly, the bar stool scuffing against the floor as you take a seat.
When Steve's eyes lift from the pale, strange liquid to catch yours, you make a mention with a shoulder.
“Courtesy of the boys over there.”
He follows your line of sight to a group of men watching both of you intently.
“I have a feeling this isn’t meant for me," he comments.
“I did tell them I had a hot friend.” You blow them a small kiss and a wave, and they don’t look very happy about the turn of events. “It’s their fault that they just assumed.”
"Should I bother saying thanks?”
“Somehow I don’t think they wouldn’t like that very much, Steve.” You push the glass to him, expertly navigating around the untouched plate of nachos that Steve had been valiantly guarding. “Also, it’s basically nothing. Can’t get drunk if I’m driving tomorrow.”
“You know I can't get drunk, right?” He accepts it from you, leaning forward on his forearms. "You should drink if you want to."
"I do. I also remember promising you that I would most certainly find a way around that." You pop a chip in your mouth with a grin on your face.
"You got hold of some Asgardian stuff?"
"No." You scoff at the idea. "I've never even met Thor. Feels a bit rude to be having him pick me up something from duty free, no?"
Steve scoops up some guac with his fork. "I'm sure he wouldn't mind."
"I bet. But nah, if I'm doing it, I'm doing it from scratch." You watch him, jaw resting on your palms. “And either way, we’re taking turns driving. What fun would it be if I just passed out in the passenger's seat?”
“You’d miss all the cows.” There were so fucking many of them. He thinks he's seen more cows on this trip so far than he has his whole life.
“I’d miss all the cows,” you repeat, a grin on your face.
Someone laughs loudly into a set-up for a live band, turning it into his personal karaoke bar, stumbling over words and half singing a Tina Turner song into a switched off mic. His friends holler back the lyrics, a few hands in the air to wave about.
“We could spend another day here,” you offer, pulling his attention towards you. “Like, even if we don't finish tomorrow, we could check out the stuff we missed day after.”
“Anything you want to do, I'm down with,” Steve says in true honesty, because while it still feels locked away behind a window he doesn't have a key to, he can understand why you chose this place. It’s magnetic, a vibrant kind of bliss that was difficult to find these days.
“You sure about that?” you ask slowly, the smile never leaving. "Doing anything I wanna do?"
He raises an eyebrow, setting down the pint when the mischief finally surfaces.
Your head tilts towards the stage where the group from earlier had all crowded on in support of their friend.
“No way.”
“I know you got a set of pipes in you, Rogers.”
“Yeah, no one said the pipes were good. City’s been through enough.”
“Whatever you say, buddy,” you tease, scooping another chip into your mouth and dusting your hands off. “Still think your cover of Doris Day beats the original.”
“I bet you do,” he says dryly, eyeing you as you relax into your seat. "Can't be the cause for Miss Day turning over in her grave tonight."
Your eyes dart about for a while, observing the people around you.
Steve takes a sip of his-- well, whatever this was. His mind hasn't really zeroed in on what he was consuming.
His mind floats back to his initial promise. Hell, you didn’t even have to go anywhere after this. He’d be more than happy spending it in the car as long as the glint in your eye still remained the way it was right now.
"Do you miss it?" you ask, soft smile on your face at the chaos on stage. "Being able to get drunk?"
"Sometimes." He pushes around a small chopped piece of tomato around the plate. "I didn't do it often, but it was all right. Don't miss the throwing up part though."
Your nose wrinkles. "Yeah, no, agree. Worst part about getting drunk and high every day was cleaning the bathroom the next morning so your roommate doesn't complain, even when you can barely stand straight yourself."
Steve's eyes flicker over to your face for a second at the mention of that part of your past.
You, however, gloss right over it. "What about the rest of it?"
Steve's sight lands on the table and the strange burn mark on the wood.
"I don't know. Some parts, I guess, but I've never really thought about it."
It creeps up at times when he least expects it, leaving him wondering why he misses the feeling of being tired after a five-mile run. He wonders if it'd be easy, too, when he sits in another board meeting, to get out of these meetings if he'd somehow gone back to his pre-serum self. They probably wouldn't even want him there.
The thought is all too tempting, sometimes.
"What about you?" he diverts.
"I don't really remember much from that era," you admit. "Which is good, I think. It's mostly a big blank, I missed out on a good coupla years."
"If it helps, we both kinda did." Steve takes another slow sip from his drink.
"Oh, yeah." You poke at his forearm across the small table. "Twinning."
He gives you a tiny smile, and you toss another chip into your mouth, chewing on it thoughtfully.
"What do you wish you were around to see?" you ask, watching the lights shift from pink to blue to purple on Steve's face. "The advent of the internet? Full House?"
He doesn't think he's ever been asked this before. It's mostly always just about his workout routine or his comment on a new government fuck up.
"Drive-in theatres," he replies after a while. "Always thought that woulda been fun."
It's not an answer you expected, but you're still quick to say, "Those are still around, you know."
"Yeah, just never found the time." He shrugs.
"Let's go now," you announce, dusting off your hands and making a show of standing up. "C'mon, I'm pretty sure they have late-night screenings."
He'd agree except he'd slept for a total of maybe ten hours in the last week, and whether he liked it or not, the lack of shut-eye had begun to take its toll on him. The idea of staying up till 2am when that was usually when he caught his troubled half hour of sleep before shooting awake again didn't look all that great right now.
Steve chuckles. "How does tomorrow after dinner sound?"
"Sounds perfect," you agree. "I'll look for tickets. It'll be fun."
The stupid-- what he expects is completely dopey-- smile on his face refuses to leave, no matter how much he can feel his cheeks strain or mind wander.
"Do you want something else to drink?" you ask pointedly towards his pint.
Steve looks at your half-empty mug and his nearly full one.
You watch as he downs it like pure water in three strong gulps.
"That was terrible," he lets you know, placing his mug down.
"Well, I mean--" you gesture to it vaguely-- "it was free, so I can't imagine it was really the best quality drink they have to offer."
"Fair enough." Steve pauses. "Next round's on me."
_____
It’s a walk and a half to get you back to the car, all the way in the parking 96 floors below.
“You think you can walk straight?” He has an arm around your shoulder, keeping you close.
“I’m not a lightweight, Steven. Have a little faith.” You roll your eyes but you keep his arm around you all the same.
“I believe ya.” He receives a shove in response, more for the satisfaction than an actual attempt to push him away. ”What? Swear I do.”
You huff in disbelief but inch closer to him than you had been a few seconds ago, all the way until you reach the place your rented SUV had been parked.
“Motel's, like, ten minutes away." You reluctantly separate from him so that he can grab the keys from his pocket. "You know the directions?"
"What's the name of the place again?"
You squint while trying to recall before giving him the right name, and he fishes out his phone to enter it into the GPS.
"Coward," you sing. "Use the maps."
"Y'know, the motel was built after the 1800s," Steve replies, jabbing in his password.
"I'll have you know the map was revised in '02, thank you very much."
"1902?"
"Oh, hello. The man who carries around a compass suddenly has a lot to say about primitive tech now."
Steve grins, and offers no rebuttal.
The screen opens to the last page it was on before he'd hastily shut it.
From Bucky:
you ARE going to, right
The light buzz he'd collected just by being around infectiously happy people disappears almost immediately.
Steve's eyes raise from his phone to meet yours. The look in your eyes is purely sanguine, lips lifted in contentment and a hum on your tongue, the last song playing as you left the bar as you looked around the parking lot, waiting for him to open the door to the car.
"Found it yet?"
"Just a second," he says, voice coming out very slightly strained. "Signal's bad in here."
"So much for your fancy shmancy, anti-map technology." You scoff good-naturedly at him. "Do you want me to check?"
But Steve's barely paying attention. In fact, he gets then exactly why he’d been avoiding your calls. Why he'd rescheduled and cancelled hangouts more times than he could count and why visits never lasted too long.
The minute he sees you, it’s all he can think about. This is what he knows will rest in his mind for days to come.
Bucky was right, he'd been avoiding it for as long as he could. And you didn't deserve that.
"Got it," you respond, holding up your phone. "Leggo."
Before he can even compute what's going on, Steve's hand encases yours, causing you to taper off in your attempt to open the car door.
You narrow your eyes playfully. "I've told you before, Steven, I can open the door for myse-"
“I need to tell you something,” he interrupts, all but blurting his words out.
It catches you by slight surprise, but you drop your hand from the door and spin to face him.
"Okay. Tell me what?"
Steve stares at you like an idiot, wondering how the fuck he got this far and what to do with it now.
It'd been more progress than he'd made in months. This was beyond the erased messages he'd meant to send and leaving in a haste before he could feel it bubble out of him on movie nights.
You wait for him to go on, a small smile on your face. Whatever effect the alcohol had, he knew it'd worn out a while ago; this happiness was just you from a good evening. God, he already fucking hated what was about to happen.
The overwhelming urge to just fucking lie and tell you it’s about how he had a good time, or about the kid from his block or just anything other than-
“I think I wanna go back,” he says stoically, a little too loudly to just shut up all his other thoughts.
You tilt your head in confusion, arms pulling over your chest.
“To the bar?”
Fuck.
That was a second chance. He could still get out of it.
He swallows hard, words at the tip of his tongue faltering.
Steve couldn't just fucking lie to you again, could he?
Should he?
“Steve?”
“To the forties,” he falters. “I think I’m going back to the forties.”
He watches with bated breath as the words register in your brain.
When it finally does, the world feels like it's moving through quick sand, deathly slow and sinking.
It altogether stops when your smile disappears.
Chapter 4
Notes:
angst, mental health issues and disorientation, ptsd, swearing, mentions of death. lemme know if i missed anything and I'll tag it.
Chapter Text
Steve’s legs dangle languidly off the concrete shore. His palm should be pressed to the ground, keeping his balance, but they instead defiantly clasp around an old worn-out sketchbook. His fingers nimbly capture ships on the horizon, waves lapping at the wall several feet below him and the orange of the evening reflecting off of rusted metal.
He looks up for a moment when a horn blares, loud and good. A smile slips past as he snaps his notebook shut and places it beside him, clenching his eyes shut and deeply inhaling the saltiness in the air.
“Steve,” a voice speaks from behind him, softly enough to not startle him. “I knew I’d find you here.”
His head whips around. “What the-- what are you doing here?”
Life is warm. Life is stripped down to its bare essence and still, life is good.
You didn’t spend another day in Chicago.
You'd turned in your keys to the reception the next morning, chucked your bag into the trunk and got into the driver's seat without a single word. The only exception was when you asked mutely if he was hungry or not. Steve had followed with a pounding headache and a string of unread messages from two of his friends.
Breakfast is silent.
You thank the waitress when she refills the mugs of coffee, but your eyebrows knit together the second your sight turns back down to your plate.
Steve's reclined in his seat, one hand aimlessly pushing around some scrambled egg. The booth is pushed up against large fingerprint-smudged windows, overlooking the front where the car was parked somewhat haphazardly. He keeps his ear trained for the jingle of the bell overhead each time someone new walks in and the clinking of spoons stirring against coffee cups.
"Anything else I can get ya?" she asks, eyes flitting between the both of you.
"We'll let you know. Thanks." You give her a small smile. Steve does the same.
She leaves, not before throwing another look over her shoulder at the both of you. He wonders how obvious the contention must be for her to take notice on a packed morning like this.
He should ask. He knows he should ask, but the question curdles unrelentingly on his tongue, leaving his mouth bitter.
He could text Mona and get the next flight out of here, make sure that all the expenses were compensated and covered. Take steps to ensure you never had to see his face again, if that’s what you wanted.
He shovels a spoon of egg into his mouth. It feels like sandpaper going down his throat.
Steve lifts his gaze briefly, catching the same troubled expression. You hadn't fared too well on breakfast either.
He should ask. It isn't fair to wish for a trip after this.
He swallows through the dryness in his mouth and the nausea in his gut.
"If you-"
“How long have you-"
Genuine surprise flashes across both your features, but he recovers quicker, nodding for you to go on.
And so you ask, "How long have you been thinking about this?”
His mouth opens and shuts in slow succession. He’s not stupid; he knew this conversation had been inevitable and the timer had started ticking the second he’d confessed. Yet every single possible sentence he had rehearsed and re-rehearsed dissipated on the spot, leaving his mind blank and undefended.
“Since I got back from returning the stones.”
He watches your face screw up as you calculate it in real time, and the subsequent realization that it had been a few months ditzes across your eyes for a millisecond. It looks hauntingly like heartbreak, before stoicism reworks itself onto it.
“Who knows about this?”
“Sam and Buck.”
You scoff slightly, head shaking. “And you didn’t think you should mention it to me too?”
It’s one of the only things he’d been thinking of for months. The more he did, the less he wanted to do it. And as it always had, it still sounded like a pathetic goddamn excuse.
"I did," he says. "I promise you-- I didn't mean to keep it from you this long."
"But you did," you refute. "You did keep it to yourself this long. You waited till we were on a trip together to tell me."
"I think I wanna go back.”
You tilt your head in confusion. “To the bar?”
He swallows thickly, praying that he doesn’t lose confidence.
“Steve?”
“To the forties,” he completes. “I think I’m going back to the forties.”
"What?" you ask. "As like, a day trip or?"
"No," Steve wants to crumble at the way your face slips into confusion. "To stay."
"To stay?" He can almost see the gears turning to make sense of this. “You mean--”
Steve nods silently.
"What-- how? And-- and why?" you ask, letting go of his hand. "Steve, what are you talking about?"
"I..." he trails off, forced to combat the sudden cold your hand retracting from his had left behind.
You wait for an answer, an explanation, something.
Steve just balls his hands into a fist in his jacket pocket.
There is nothing. With each passing second, your confusion morphs into something that makes his stomach clench uncomfortably. Betrayal? No, he had seen betrayal. This was-- Christ, he isn’t even sure.
"Sweetheart--" he tries, but you shake your head.
"We'll talk about this later," you say, clearing your throat and straightening your posture. "Not tonight. Not like this."
"I didn't-"
"I think I wanna go back to the motel now," you say quietly, taking a step away from him. "Let's just go. Please."
If he thought the world was quiet before, he has no idea what to say to it now.
You didn't once bring it up on the drive back, nor when he dropped you off to the safety of your door.
He left his window open wide and, in the midst of darkness, developed a dependence on the late night check-ins pulling up the hotel to distract him each time his spiral deepened.
Didn't matter much though. Each time, it picked up at the same place he'd left off: the look on your face the minute it registered what he said.
He'd flip to the other side, to a cooler part of the sheet, and to a fresh smell of cheap detergent. And it went on and on and on.
In the last hour before sunrise, he did manage to doze off.
That is, until the same stupid fucking dream had him bolting upright again. And just like the last few weeks, it’d progressed a sentence or two beyond the previous time, leaving him scrambling to get rid of it before he was forced to remember.
His mind wanders and he thinks, once again, that his memory is a curse.
"If we hadn't come on this trip," you begin, trying to keep your voice steady, "when were you planning to tell me?"
"I don't know," he admits. "I was waiting for the proper time. For it to make sense."
It doesn’t seem to be enough, which, fair enough.
"Steve, would you have told me? At all?"
At that, his muscles stiffen and he no longer leans back. "I would. Swear it to you-- I wouldn't just disappear. I woulda told you, some way or the other."
You search his face for any betrayal of his statement, but you weren't going to find any. Steve doesn't move either, not until you knew he wasn't lying to you, not now.
Your fork sets down with a quiet clang, and you finally break the stare. He watches you take a sip of lukewarm coffee, wincing when it goes down your throat.
When nothing follows immediately after, Steve goes back to pushing his eggs around the plate. His toast stales, firm to the touch and the coffee’s weak froth had floundered miserably to the middle.
“Why?” you ask suddenly.
Steve’s gaze doesn't shift from the plate, and the writing on it. He thinks it’s the diner name engraved on it, but it was harder to register when they all looked like meaningless shapes.
“Something’s been different,” he lets out, “Ever since I went back to the 70s to get the particles, something’s different. I thought it'd sort itself out after I got back and started workin' but it's been that way for months. Hasn't left.”
“Different means therapy, Steve,” your voice is a little louder than it was a second ago. “It means- I don’t know- dyeing your hair or getting a piercing. Going back to the forties?”
He doesn’t anticipate the shift from anger to desperation. The feeling of nausea worsens, joining the growing pit in his stomach.
“I did go to therapy.”
“Yeah, for a month before you walked out and never went back,” you counter. "And I get it, sometimes therapists fuck up, or you both don't click, or sometimes traditional therapy isn’t for some people. But a few sessions isn't enough, not for something like this."
A quick glance at the wall. A note of the time.
The doctor’s head tilted slightly, staring intently at him.
“Do you feel restless, Steve?”
“And that- the spacing out,” you wag a finger at him. “They’re all related to this?”
His head draws a blank, much like it does these days when he tries to think too hard about it.
“Can we talk about this later?” Steve's lips purses inwards. “Your food’s getting cold.”
You stare at him wordlessly and he ignores his worsening headache to meet your eyes.
Finally, you pick up your fork and continue eating.
---
Steve has his eyes closed, focusing on the low vibration of the window. He’s certain that if he opens his eyes again, he'd go right back to looking at you in anticipation for any kind of reaction.
A thin thread of guilt laces itself through him at the fact that you're driving today. He’d have taken up the responsibility if it meant you had time to think without having to pay attention to the road too, but he also knows you like having something to do with your hands when you’re contemplating something.
There’s a thin crease between your brows and your grip on the steering wheel was tight. You’ve been chewing on your lip for a while now.
You haven’t even looked at him once since you’d gotten in the car.
He’s tried, he really has, to not make it obvious he was peering at you because surely, that would only add more pressure to an already bad situation.
Still, he can't help himself, not when it's you. It’s pathetic, really. Even though he's sure you’ve taken note of how many times he’s looked at you in the past hour.
And so he glances over at you again.
Nothing has changed in the last fifteen minutes, no life altering difference. Same brows pulled tight, lip caged between your teeth.
“You’re gonna pull a muscle, Rogers,” you mumble. “I’m not gonna jump out of this car, if that’s what you’re wondering.”
He turns back to the road, slightly embarrassed.
But your words only serve to remind him of his original hesitation, and this time, he doesn’t really want to wait till it’s too long.
"I can look up flight timings," he says. "We can get on the next one outta here."
Your frown deepens. "What for?"
"We don't have to do this trip," he says softly. "I know you've got a whole plan laid out, but I can take care of all the cancelling and refunds."
In an act of grace, you finally look at him from the corner of your eye. "Do you want to?"
"It's not up to me."
"Okay, but do you want to?" you repeat.
He's silent for a while, following your gaze as you turn back ahead.
"No," he confesses. "But it's not my choice. You should decide."
"It's settled then." You barely take any time to decide. "If you don't want to, and I don't want to, then I guess we're gonna keep going."
Steve looks at you, lines visible on his forehead. "Are you sure? We don't have to."
"I know we don't," you say, "but I want to. So unless you don't want to join me, I'm just gonna keep driving to the next stop."
It beats down on his chest suddenly-- the overwhelming urge to just lay it all out there and apologize. For everything, but beginning with flinging this at you suddenly without any kind of preparation. You deserved better than a random Chicago parking lot.
But Steve bites his tongue, and looks out the window instead. His apology had to be better, more thought out than his reveal at the very least. A simple 'Hey, look, I'm really sorry' wouldn't suffice.
“I wanted to make a stop,” you say, eyes trained on the road. “Not exactly a detour, but it isn’t along the main route”
“Where is it?”
“A few miles out. It's not really a tourist spot. You don’t have to get out of the car if you don’t want to.”
That only piques his curiosity more, but he waits.
The sky’s a brilliant, bright blue and there’s a trail of smoke from an plane flying overhead.
Steve wonders what it’d be like to lie under it, eyes closed and heart free. As his imagination dares to run wild, he sees you beside him. He hopes you’d be there beside him.
Summers in Brooklyn were humid. His hair plastered to his face and his cheeks were flushed pink and he remembers Bucky’s mom’s lemonade sticking to the back of his throat.
Rebecca smacked her brother upside his head when he doused himself in water on his front step like a moron, getting all three of them drenched for no reason.
It was a happy memory. Brooklyn was a happy memory.
He feels too tall for his skin, now.
"There are Skittles in the glove compartment if you want," you tell him. "You'll have to make do with those until we get some proper snacks."
Steve opens the compartment with a click and reaches in for the bright red packet.
He tears it open carefully so as to not scatter them everywhere. The car was rented, they probably didn't appreciate lone Skittles under the seats when you returned it.
He stretches it out to you first.
You look at him and Steve unknowingly catches his breath, then down at his hand holding out the sinfully sugary candy.
It feels like a test. He doesn’t know of what.
Your fingers reach in, gathering a few before turning back to the road.
Steve lets out a breath quietly, picking up one to chew on.
Purple. It tasted like grapes.
____
It takes a while before he sees what you were talking about on account of it being well outside the main city.
Acres of land cleared out to make place for a park that housed giant marble walls, several feet high. Well manicured lawns and pathways to navigate the stone labyrinth, with benches in front of each in case you wanted to sit there.
He knew that they had come up in several places all over the country. He had been to a few himself, but never longer than a few minutes.
"They're startin' to take it down," you voice. "San Francisco's nearly done. Started pretty late over here."
“Are they replacing it?” he asks, the Wall of the Vanished becoming larger as you neared it.
“I think so.”
Now that the people who were lost had returned, all the cities and towns that had put up their names in remembrance were tearing it down. For those who didn’t make it back, new memorials were set in place. Smaller, but just as meaningful.
"But in case they don't, I just wanted to pay my respect," you continue.
“You knew someone here?”
“I did.” You pull into the parking space. "It's not gonna take long.”
"Okay."
You pause with your hand on the door handle. “You don’t have to come with. I know this can be a bit... much."
He knows. “I want to.”
You scan his face once, biting your lip before opening the door and letting yourself out.
Steve watches you go for a second before pushing the door and stepping out.
Walking through the stones felt roughly the same as it had always been.
The day in background was blissfully unaware, childlike and happy, while the etchings on the walls were solemn and cold.
The exhibit here was smaller. The ones he had seen in New York and Washington felt like it stretched on endlessly, but it was probably because he had painstakingly combed through it for specific names.
You don’t wait to see if he follows, but you're aware he's there half a step behind you at all times. You take your time stopping in front of each, quickly running through every person’s name in search of who you were looking for.
"What letter are we searching for?" Steve asks.
"V," you say, moving on to the other side. "Vlaslov."
Steve takes another wall, running through Vernon's, and Vasquez's. They weren't in exact alphabetical order. Names were added well after construction went underway once more people were realized to have disappeared.
“There you are,” you let out at last, from two stones away.
Steve follows your voice to find you looking straight ahead at a name, perfectly at your height.
“Found you, you miserable bastard.” It’s fondness that he detects in your tone even though the words were vulgar.
Yegor Vlasov, he follows your gaze to. It rings vaguely in his head as one he recognizes from somewhere.
“Wish I could leave him something. I’d pour him some of the damn tequila he liked so much.”
Flowers and any kind of memorabilia had been banned since the thousands of wilting bouquets each week had become tedious to clean up day after day. The stench of beer on grass was only manageable for about a month.
But the alcohol is clue enough for him to suddenly piece it together.
“Work, right? You used to work together?” Steve watches you you reach forward to touch the engraving. This stood crisp and sharp, unlike the others whose edges has becomes very slightly smoother. “I remember you telling me about him.”
“Yeah.” Your face cracks into a smile. “One of the best scientists I knew. Never stuck around in one place too long, so he moved here for research a couple of years ago, but he stayed in touch occasionally. Told me he'd save me Cubs tickets if I ever came down here.”
Though he should be glad a smile had finally made its way onto your face since its disappearance nearly a day ago, there is still sadness that lies just beneath the surface.
“Were you close?”
“Just work friends.” You drop your hand down. “Maybe if he stayed on a few more years, we’d have been actual friends. He didn't have any family so he spent a lot of time at work. Real mad scientist types. Genuinely insane."
"He sounds fun." The corner of his lip curls up.
"Oh, he was," you say with a quick laugh. "When the lab heard he disappeared, we did some shots in his name. Then sent the bottle on a homemade rocket to who knows where."
"What?" Steve asks in confusion.
"Long story," you dismiss. "But then when they all came back, he didn't. Guess he was one of the other ones. Wrong place, wrong time."
Your voice tapers off towards the end of your sentence.
His thumbs hook onto the buckle of his belt, slowly taking a few steps back to give you some privacy. After all, it was the inescapable tragedy of war that lingered under his feet when the clouds moved above a clear day.
"Okay, let's go," you say, voice quiet.
Steve lets you lead the way. The winds rustle, and in the distance he can see a couple standing in another corner of the park, hand in hand.
His mind flashes to the memorial back home. The names on the walls he recognized.
A gravestone in a quiet corner of the cemetery.
Steve's glad that when he flinches, no one is around to see.
---
It goes without saying that you haven’t talked much since the memorial.
Steve asks if you’re okay.
You reply with an airy “Just peachy", and don't bother to elaborate.
The AC whirs, and you turn down the offer for more Skittles. He simply rolls up the pack and leaves it in the glove compartment again.
He honestly believes the sugar made his migraine worse-- that or the fact that he’s been running on a incredible four hours of sleep.
Steve picks up his phone to check how far the next rest stop is so he can take over driving.
Lunch is takeout from that morning’s diner. There's no protest when he gets a salad to go, and a sandwich. You just get whatever the waitress recommends, mind elsewhere.
You pull over on the side of the road for a break when you spot a tree with branches spread wide enough to cover the hood of the car, since that was where you had opted to eat your food on top of.
Steve joins you, needing a respite from the closed space, but maintaining a respectable distance from you.
You stretch your arms above your head. Steve leans against the car as he checks his unread messages.
Mona’s sent him updates and reports and everything in between. He checks a few of them, mouth twisting at particular content, and shoots her a few texts back. Most of it he’s aware she's more than capable of handling on her own, and it’s further proven by the fact that she hadn't asked for his opinion or anything.
What she does ask is how the trip is going. He elects to reply to the text after that.
“Is the country falling apart without you?”
“It’s holding on.” Steve looks up. “For now.”
You nod, taking a sip from your bottle before tightening the lid back on.
The afternoon stretches lazily on, the heat climbing. He shrugs off his jacket, ties it around his waist.
Steve only manages about half his sandwich before he packs it back up. Maybe you were right about the burgers.
Above all else, Steve ignores the strange pangs of craving at the back of his mind.
He tastes phantom sugar on his tongue, so he deduces it to be something sweet. Something tells him he's tried it before-- it was too familiar, but he couldn't place his finger on it.
"You sure that’s enough?" you question, watching the sandwich find its way back into the box. "It's really a scenic route. There’s not a lot along the way and we're only gonna reach at night. Your metabolism's gonna go haywire."
"'M not really hungry," he says in assurance. "I'll just eat the rest if I am."
"You’re not gonna get hungry?" you push.
“If worse comes to worst, I’ve got the Skittles. Nutrition, if I ever seen it. "
It's not exactly funny, but it has you pushing back the whisper of a smile before you clear your throat in defiance and hop off the hood of the car.
You offer him a bottle and he takes it, extinguishing the rising warmth spreading through his body with cold water.
It goes back to silence, only dry wind occasionally and the click of the car unlocking. You stretch your arms above your head one more time, rotating your wrists.
"Are you okay?" he asks again. Force of habit.
"I'm fine, Steve," you reply. "I should be asking you that."
His eyebrows pull together in confusion. "I'm fine."
You don't say anything, only continue to look at him for a second or two more before breaking the stare to walk to your seat.
“I'll drive,” he offers immediately.
You tug open the door and get in the driver's seat, leaving him to watch.
"Not today." Your head ducks out of view and into the car. "You look fuckin’ exhausted."
Steve pulls his bottom lip between his teeth when you start the engine, kicking a pebble resting near his feet one last time before opening the door and climbing back into his seat.
With nothing else to do, he pulls out the GPS on his phone and enters the destination, intent on helping on navigation at the very least.
“Says you gotta take the next exit off this highway,” he parrots back to you when you pull the car back onto the road.
You give him a hum in acknowledgement and he leans back into his chair.
Steve keeps himself occupied enough. The further you drive, the more he calculates the distance between the next bus stand and New York in case you suddenly decide to send him along his way in an uncharacteristic move.
"Steve."
"Yeah?" He perks up. "Next turn is-"
“Get some sleep,” you say, the edge in your voice jaded. “I’ll wake you up when we reach.”
"No, it's fine, I'll get some-"
"It's a straight road. The thing is voice enabled," you cut in. "I will be fine. Sleep."
Steve exhales through his nose when you don't show any inclination of changing your mind. He leaves his phone in the cupholder.
He shifts his whole body towards the door.
The AC’s turned down low, but the air outside is too hot to have the windows down.
He had read of how drastically the weather changes along this route, and to come as prepared as possible because you never knew what could hit you. For now it felt like summer was going to stay a while.
You’ve let a podcast on at the lowest volume on to fill the silence. He listens for a while, but soon the words start fading in and out, and he can barely remember what they said last.
He leans his head against the glass.
Trees blur past.
He slips into darkness.
“What have you been drawing?” she asks again, picking up the book.
“Just some ships.” Steve looks back out at the water. “Nothin’ special.”
“Mind if I take a look?” Polite as always, there’s a hint of gentle curiosity in her eyes.
He wordlessly gestures for her to go ahead, and she flashes him a smile before doing so.
Steve doesn’t know what about this is different, but he’s sure this is the prettiest she’s looked in a while.
“You did all this now?” She traces a finger lightly over the sketch, making sure not to smudge the intricate lines.
“Yeah.” He switches between looking at her and the drawing, trying to get an analysis of her judgment before she hands it to him.
She turns to him with half a glare, unimpressed.
His eyes shoot open, sucking in a breath sharply.
It takes him a second to adjust his heightened hyper-vigilance to where he was-- not the docks, not the sunset, but an SUV-- and a second longer to let go of the seat he held so tight in a white knuckled clench.
The car wasn't moving. A swift look to his right and he realises you’re not in it either.
Steve rapidly unbuckles his seat belt, almost ripping it off it in an attempt to get rid of the weight that was pressing down on his chest. He sits up straight, shoving open the car door to get some air because fuck, the atmosphere was suffocating.
He remembers to breathe in, one, two, and out, one, two, three, four and count to ten mindfully.
His eyes stay open, however, as he glances around, but his chest rises and falls in exaggerated motions. It works, but only after he does it twice, hands on his hips.
Once his spine straightens out again and he begins to make a move towards the car to grab the bottle, is when he sees that he’s at a gas station. There’s a little store adjoining and once he squints, he can see you over at one of the aisles through the storefront window.
Steve lets out a breath he wasn’t aware he was holding, sinking back into his seat, gripping tightly onto the bottle as he chugs the remaining water.
"Fuck," he curses, pressing into his temples hard.
He can't remember the last time it had been this bad, but he also hadn't fallen asleep in a small space any time recently, buckled to a seat. It had been about eighty years, give or take.
You were still checking out boxes, still within his sight. He wonders how much of his outburst depended on the split second thought that you had just left him here.
He mumbles something else to himself and it’s more so just to get his brain to calm down again.
Like every time, he resorts to the one activity that gets him more bored out of his skull than anything else. It’d become an unhealthy habit by now. He hates that he checks it ever morning as soon as he wakes up.
Arm still numb from sleeping on it, he scrolls through his notifications. He swipes away the emails from various reporters and agents and promotional messages and goes straight to his messages.
Govt. Reallocates Defense Budget, to Announce New Welfare Policies.
Jesus. His lips press into a straight line, partly impressed.
Mona’s sent him a Bitmoji in celebration. He sends her a balloon emoticon.
Right as he clicks out of the chat, someone else sends him a text with an attachment.
It’s a picture of a window. A tiny plant sits on the wall overlooking a a gorgeous view of a lake, but the whole image was a bit blurry.
To Steve
stop ignoring me. dick.
Against all circumstances, Steve's mouth twitches into a trace of a smile.
“Didn’t think I’d ever hear from you again, Rogers,” his best friend doesn’t hesitate the second he picks up the phone.
“My phone wasn’t exactly falling off the wall from your calls either.”
“You know me-” Bucky grunts slightly as something drops to the floor “-Mr Popular an’ all that. I was too busy havin’ a life.”
“Right.” Steve snorts. “Who fed your seventy cats while you were away?”
“Oh, fuck off.” He laughs, however. He’d been doing that a lot more recently. Steve thinks it's a good look on him.
“How you been, Buck?” He pulls his one arm across his chest, keeping an eye on the little store and your silhouette moving between the aisles.
“Like I said, busy.” Another object lands with a thud. “I have been left in charge of a fern.”
“Congratulations,” Steve says, smile growing on his face. “Who bestowed that honour upon you?”
“Oh, you know. The king of this country,” Bucky’s voice is muffled through the phone. “It’s a gift. Since I'm now officially therapy cleared.”
Steve's eyebrows shoot up. "What?"
"Yeah, graduated class of '24. Got the go-ahead to start poking around in there and not have me go murder mode, at least immediately," Bucky says casually, but Steve can hear the slight elation in his voice. "Woo hoo."
"Shit, Bucky.” Steve breathes out. “That's incredible."
"It's all right," he says. "They're having me move out of the hut and into an apartment. Getting a head start on readjusting, reintegrating-- somethin’ like that."
"You're moving?" Steve questions in mild surprise. "I coulda helped you, you know."
"Nah, I'm saving that favour for the penitentiary."
Steve winces at the thought. "You're not going to jail, Bucky."
"I know, I know. Sorry. 'M supposed to stop making those jokes. Apparently, they're not good for my self confidence or whatever.” He shrugs it off. "Murdock's flying in next month."
"Yeah?"
"He says he wants to take the whole thing slow, to make sure I was ready," Bucky says. "Told him to buy me dinner first."
Steve's face breaks into a grin. "I don't think you're his type."
"Bullshit. I'm a fuckin' sweetheart, I'm everyone's type." Bucky scoffs. "And I know you've been avoiding me, by the way."
"Why would I be avoiding you?" He knows exactly what he's talking about.
"Because-" The sounds from his end make sense now; boxes sliding across floors and tape being ripped off cardboard. “I asked if you told Y/N yet.”
Steve bites his lip before releasing it. “I did.”
There’s a silence at the other end before Bucky asks more seriously, “How'd it go?”
“Wouldn’t say it went too well.”
“I’ll bet. Pissed, huh?”
Steve sighs. “Has a right to be.”
“Y/N's gonna come around. I hope.”
Steve watches you walk towards the register.
"Did you?” he asks.
There is no response from Bucky’s end until a chuckle comes back, sounding a bit distant. Sad, almost.
“Took me a while, too, Stevie.”
At least his friend doesn’t lie to him. Steve chews on the inside of his lip, a furrow between his brows.
“Just give it some time. It'll be okay,” Bucky pipes up again. “Or, you know, this trip’s gonna be awkward as all hell.”
A corner of Steve’s mouth raises in a half-smile. “Still wish you were invited?”
“Fuck no.”
Bucky says a few more blasphemous things and Steve bickers with him for a few more minutes before the former says goodbye. The unsaid promise of a call soon hangs in the air.
When he looks back at you, you’re talking animatedly with the girl at the register the way old friends do when they run into each other after years. She says something and you laugh, nodding along.
He likes that-- how you find friendships wherever you go. He doesn’t have the same privilege, but he doesn’t hold it against those he encounters, given that most circumstances when he meets them are less than ideal.
He’s just glad the time he crashed in and shattered half the equipment in your lab wasn’t the first and last time you spoke to him.
It takes another few minutes for you to wave at her and grab the brown paper bags before walking out and to the car. You open the backseat and leave most of the stuff there, all the while balancing a large cup of something.
“You should eat.” You don’t wait for an answer, tossing a pack of trail mix at him. “That’s probably the healthiest thing in that store.”
“Thanks.” Steve watches you clamber in. “D’you know her?”
“Who?”
His gaze shifts from yours and towards the cashier, head lifting pointedly in her direction.
“Oh, no.” You pull on your seatbelt, clicking it into place. “I've never met her before.”
“Just looked like you did." Steve quietly tears open the packet of food and tosses a fistful into his mouth.
“I have friends in weird places.” The car switches on, pulling out of the station. “This store just ain’t one of them.”
He looks at you questioningly, before his face twists at the unwanted raisin that ends up in the pile.
“You meet people at conventions,” you say dismissively. “You never know when contacts from Zloda or Madripoor come in handy.”
Strangely, he remembers Tony saying the same thing years ago. Guess it just came with the job.
“And also-” You twist your body to reach into the backseat, shaking a magazine out of a cover before tossing it into his lap.
He holds up the glossy copy of Gardening: 4427 Brilliant Tips & Ideas to examine it.
“What’s this?”
“I know you like to read, Steve.” You readjust in your seat. “This was the least offensive one I found.”
---
The motel room doesn’t reek of stale cigarette smoke. The smell of clean sheets and carpets, and mothballs was predominant but frankly, he’d take it any day.
Steve leans his body against the headrest, freshly showered and mostly full from a few bites of some salad and a steak.
His TV is kept running in the background as noise, but his attention strays between the sketchbook on his lap and several other undefined thoughts that floated in and out at their will.
His hand absentmindedly sketches out basic images. Wildflowers on the side of the road, gas pumps, feet propped up against the dashboard.
He steadily keeps track of the minutes in his head, counting down to your arrival. It had given him enough time since you'd checked in to get dressed and ready.
“There’s a show I booked a while ago. It’s a band that does covers of modern songs in old genres. Swing and stuff.” You glance at him. “We don’t have to go.”
Steve can imagine why you’d think that, but he’s quick to reply, “No. No, let’s go.”
The look you give him is doubtful, but he nods again.
"It sounds great."
"Okay," you hesitate. "I'll see you at 7."
There were a few minutes left, but it was sufficient for his mind to play on loop bits and pieces of the conversation from that morning.
Steve had gone to therapy, but you weren't wrong in your call out either when you said it hadn't been nearly enough.
He'd seen firsthand how men suffered when they couldn't accept help. Hell, he'd gotten certified himself and was a counselor for a while till he stopped for reasons that outweighed his altruism.
But he was given a task. It was simple, glaringly so. But he hadn't finished it. And for that alone, it doesn't feel right to go back yet.
“I was told it’s the only way they’d let me come in.”
“To help with the aftermath, you said?” she clarifies, looking at the three total lines she probably had on him.
"Yes,” he replies. “Relocation, search and rescue for people missing after the battle.”
“Right, the Battle of Earth.” Dr. Nasser writes something down. He follows the movement of her pen. “We haven't talked in too much detail about that.”
"Steve?" You knock twice on the door. "You ready?"
"Coming," he calls out, sending one last glance down at his doodles.
Amidst the gas station and the gigantic marble walls is a familiar wooden pathway in front of a store. He frowns at it for a second before shutting his book and pushing off his bed.
He gives you a quick greeting when the door opens to reveal you, arms tucked awkwardly over your chest.
"Sure you wanna do this?"
"Absolutely," he affirms, closing the door behind him, all the while trying to place where he'd seen that particular background.
____
The crowd is buzzing by the time you get inside.
It's lively chatter, smiling faces and excitement all around.
Steve is sure he drops the energy of the room just by walking in, like some undead spirit.
You, however, have a tiny smile on your face the second you step in.
The lobby outside the actual theatre is fucking fancy too; gold accents, marble pillars and chandeliers from tall ceilings. Long staircases along the side lead to the upper floors.
"This is supposed to be a theatre?" Steve asks. "A theatre for movies and shows?"
"The creators wanted to make a palace for the people," you explain, following the flow of people walking up the stairs. "Apparently it's haunted."
"To be fair, that's what they say about all joints older than twenty years," Steve replies.
The kid in his apartment-- Meskill, his name was-- maintained that it was haunted too. Mrs McKinnon didn't take kindly to being sprayed in the face with ‘holy water’ from Walt’s kitchen tap and being told to 'leave this mortal coil!'. It explained why he never received a knitted scarf but Steve did.
"Bet you'll be a lot nicer when the instruments start to float, Rogers," you dish back distractedly, still in awe at the majesty of the place.
Steve shrugs, too occupied trying to figure out all the influences that had inspired the architecture of the place to realise it was the first real crack at a joke you'd made all day.
Greek, Roman, Baroque, Byzantinian, Venetian was what he'd counted so far.
"Why do you do that?"
Steve looks at you, then himself. "Do what?"
Your finger points at his waist. "That. Holding onto your belt like that."
His eyes trail down to where he latches onto the buckle, finding contentment in the balance.
"I don't know," he replies. "Didn't even realise."
"You do it a lot." Your gaze flickers up at him. "Why'd you start?"
"Can't remember." Steve let go of his belt, feeling a sudden awkwardness at the gesture. "Been doin' for as long as I remember."
You nod at his answer, unsatisfied but unwilling to show it.
Steve's eyebrows knit together in puzzlement the second you turn away from him. Where did it come from? Some old Western movie? Was he imitating someone? Why'd the memory seem so far away?
"Let's go?" you ask carefully.
Steve nods and you lead the way up the stairs, holding on to the banister for support.
___
You're nearly twenty minutes ahead of schedule. It's good, there was no rush to get to your seats or crowd to shove through.
Steve had a glossy copy of the programme in his hand. He'd already memorised the biography of the band, making a mental note to check their channel out after it was done.
"How long is the show?" Steve whispers to you, maintaining the hushed tones those around him were speaking in.
"About two hours, I think?" you squint.
"Cool," he says, flipping the pamphlet back to check the set-list. "They've got a good line up."
"Yeah," you say, voice a bit far away. "You'll let me know if you want to go, right?"
Steve turns to you but the houselights go off, leaving him blinking rapidly to adjust to the darkness.
"What's wrong?" he asks.
"Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to-"
Steve tries your name again when you don't answer.
"I'm sorry," you say all of a sudden.
"Please ensure your mobiles are switched off for the duration-"
Steve inclines his head towards you. "What are you talking about?"
"I shouldn't have been so harsh," you continue. "This morning, at breakfast. I wasn't the nicest. Shouldn't have discounted your experiences like that, I'm sorry."
"It's okay," Steve says because he didn't even think about it that way. "I understand."
"I was angry and upset, and I thought I had time to calm down, but it wasn't enough and I took it out on you," you continue, voice low. "And I'm sorry for raising my volume, too. I can't imagine it was easy to have your experiences invalidated. It won't happen again."
He calls out your name, further urging, "You had every right to be upset. You don't have to apologize."
You nod, eyes trained on the stage as members of the crew dressed in black dart about for final checks.
"I wanted to tell you earlier. I did," Steve brings up.
"I know," you reply.
"I'm sorry," Steve says. "I'm really fuckin' sorry. I've been trying to work on it-- telling people things before it's too late. I was going to tell you, even if we weren't on a road trip, but there's no real justification. I should have told you when I told both of them. It wasn't right."
"The show will begin in another five minutes. Please sit back and-"
"Thank you." You clear your throat. "I'm-- I know I've been cold, but I'm gonna take some more time to process it. There's-- you know, it's--"
"You don't have to explain," he breaks in gently. "You do whatever feels right."
He wants to squeeze your hand the same way you do to his sometimes. A reassurance to one who seeks it. He can't offer any right now, he's already done the damage.
"Has it been difficult? Keeping it in this long?" you ask as someone murmurs an apology for stepping over you to get to their seat.
Steve's chest feels hollow. Because to be fucking honest, it had been easy.
It'd slipped out almost, the few times he'd seen you in between, on his couch or for brunch. He knew it in his bones that it wasn't right and would never be, but overwhelmingly, keeping the secret till he died was something he'd found as easy as breathing.
But he's lied so much already.
"Harder than you'd think," he says because he should. Because you deserve the effort.
There is the clicking of drum sticks together, and the intro to the performers starts playing, loud and colourful.
"You'll tell me if you want to leave, won't you?" you whisper.
Hoping to God he's being honest this time, he replies, "I will."
"Okay," you say. "Okay."
The audience hoots and cheers, even the people right beside him.
But Steve's mind still lingers on an empty promise and a belt buckle.
Chapter Text
Tip #77: Stay away from landscape fabric!
Steve lets his eyes scour over the words, and then again.
He glances down at the picture and stares at it for a little over ten seconds before his eyes go back up to re-read the words.
He reads them again, and then again.
Leaves shake gently, like they're chastising him. He'd already spent ten minutes on Tip #43 of Gardening: 4427 Brilliant Tips & Ideas thinking of nothing, and now Tip #77 about the state of the world and his noticeable absence in it.
There's a tension in the air, a lingering awkwardness.
Your fingers nimbly card through another page of your book. A breeze blows and a soft exhale escapes past your lips.
Tip #77: Stay away from landscape fabric!
Steve tries his hand at it again and once it finally registers, the picture makes sense.
It'll stick around in his head for as long as he can remember, with the other 76 tips and a million other details he'd never cross again. It helps most times. HYDRA bases were easier to track down after a single glance at a map, but he also spent 5 excruciating minutes remembering what it felt like for the Arctic ice to crystallise his blood when Bucky stuck his cold metal arm down his shirt for fun.
A curse to remember.
Steve clenches his eyes shut tightly.
He shouldn't feel that way about his abilities. Shouldn't be ungrateful for what he was given. He forces himself to remember that he’s long moved on, spent so long quelling the simmering anger in him. But it nags at the back of his head that it's purely sinful to do so many things he does, think all the things he does. He does it anyway. Whose God would spare another second to damn him when there was already a place for him in hell?
Grass pokes out from under the blanket you've spread. It's soft and prickly and the moisture seeps through the fabric. The tree you're under overlooks a lovely part of the park, nothing in the distance for as far as he can see other than more trees over the valley.
His skin on his ankles itches from the burn of the sun, and so he readjusts.
Sitting on the ramp of the quinjet, looking onto rolling hills with Sam was, in spirit, similar. The platform was cold and hard and ridged, and Sam's laugh is still luminous as ever. The moon curtained by clouds is captured so neatly in their eyes; spending the night here in the jet they managed to finally break doesn't seem so bad.
Tomorrow was another day, another border to cross and other bodies to chase but for now, Sam's talking about the cartwheel that landed him and Sarah in the emergency room, and Nat's joining them the next day, unfortunately missing the story of a lifetime.
He wondered what colour her hair would be then. It changes like the wind.
He likes it.
Steve's back tenses on instinct, even though there is nothing to protect himself from. The tree is good support and there's a throw pillow separating him from the ground. Still, his muscles have a faint ache in them, the same as the morning after the sun rose over the hills and through the entrance of the quinjet left opened a crack.
A curse to remember.
"What’s wrong?" you ask quietly.
He snaps out of it, shaking his head and straightening up. “Nothing. Just zoned out for a second.”
"Flashback?"
Steve pauses. "No. Didn’t get much sleep."
You’ve turned away, and so he misses the scrunch between your eyebrows.
Tip #78: Herbs? Don't Mint If I Do!
Tip #78: Herbs? Don't Mint If I Do!
Tip #78: Herbs? Don't Mint If I Do!
He looks down at the picture. Looks back up at the words. Mint.
"I'm sorry."
Your eyes flit towards him and quite possibly the umpteenth apology he had given in the last twenty-four hours.
"I know," you reply slowly.
"How do I make it up to you?" he asks again.
You don't reply.
Steve wonders when the last time was when he read a book that had pictures and still registered nothing.
You turn another page, but this time the novel lowers. You close it, using your finger as a makeshift bookmark to hold your place.
Steve hopes for a hum or a song, but none follows as you stare out blankly into the open.
He's about to ask if you're okay, if something's wrong even though he has a feeling that something definitely is when you shift forward.
Away from him.
Away from him.
Steve doesn't dare to look from the corner of his page, careful not to give too much away, but his stomach drops heavily.
Until he feels a certain pressure and your head shifts to lie on his lap. Not facing him, but still there. Not away from him.
His hand twitches, hovers even, for a few seconds before his fingers stroke over your head.
You let out a small sigh. Steve continues, waiting for any inclination on your end for him to stop. It never comes.
And while he sees you open your novel again, he can hear you thumbing the pendant that hangs from your neck. He thought you would have taken it off by now, thrown it, incinerated it. But he can hear the minuscule clink of metal against the chain and it's a sign that maybe, things aren't as hopeless as he thinks.
There is silence and the sky breezes by. The moisture seeps through the blanket. Your head rests on his lap.
He picks up his magazine again.
Tip #79: Fallen leaves: Mulch Ado About Nothing!
_______
The wind whips around the car. His elbow leans out, other hand on the steering wheel.
The radio jockey talks, laughs obnoxiously at a corny pun his co-host cracks. Steve had met them before; they hosted the celebrations at Arlington several years ago for Memorial Day.
They were half decent, if a little talkative, but he didn't mind.
It served well to distract him. After all, Arlington was where Steve was buried.
A corny reference to a Don McLean line about him, and a proposal to have him pick the songs to kick the next morning's show off, and Steve almost stops looking in the direction where he was informed Bucky's empty casket was lowered into the ground way back then.
That day, Steve was in a bombed-out bar in London. The skies that bled as he tried to drink himself to oblivion, were now bright blue overhead. It was a rush to get rid of the bile that rose to his throat as his oldest friend's tombstone flashed through his mind.
The stone was long gone, of course. After Steve's rebirth and Bucky's return, empty coffins were removed. Not to make way, but just out of respect.
Freshly dug up earth, though. Freshly dug up earth had a scent of its own.
Unfortunately, he'd buried the ghosts of friends who never made it back after a battle far too many times. And after the last time it happened, he isn't quite sure he'd be able to go to a cemetery again.
Not when he knows her body is somewhere on a planet he couldn't reach. Not when he knows that unlike Bucky or him, she isn't getting a second chance.
“Your side of it,” she responds. "I could read about the battle anywhere. What I’m interested in is your side, how you’re dealing with it.”
Steve wants to smile, bitterly almost, at the fact that she only knows what they wanted everyone to know. But he couldn’t tell her that either.
"I deal with it just fine, I think," he says distantly.
"What do you mean by just fine?"
If this was what one on one therapy was like, it's a wonder why he doesn't care for it much.
"Well--" he blinks-- "I'm here, aren't I?"
She stares at him a little while longer. Steve glances at the clock.
"Are you happy?"
It takes him a second to realise the hosts aren't speaking because you've changed the channel to something far less grating. How far he's gotten since he spaced out, he has no idea. He's only glad it's a straight road for the next few miles.
"How much longer till the motel?" he asks, keeping his eyes trained ahead.
"A fair bit," you answer, looking at the navigation you had open on the phone. "You want to stop for a while?"
"No, just checking," Steve says. "I'm good."
You nod silently, lending your attention to the world outside the window again.
"I hope it doesn't rain."
If anything, it makes his eyebrows raise slightly when you continue to talk. He finds himself not caring if it’s about the weather, the stupid advertisement running on the radio right now, or even the fucking space titan. As long as you were talking to him, you could speak about any damn thing in the world.
"Don't think it will." He cranes his neck to get a better look at the sky.
It wasn't the bright blue it had been that morning, but it wasn't entirely overcast.
"Better not. We got a landmark coming up that I've been dyin' to get to," you mumble.
"What is it?"
"You'll see."
"Is it a world's largest something?" Steve asks, dry tease optimistic in his tone but still cautious. "World's largest mothball? Stroller?"
"Patience is a virtue, Cap'n." You tsk to yourself. "You'll see it when we get there."
Steve catches a bit of your sight, turning just as a faded smile grows on your face.
"But if you're tired, we can just crash for the rest of the day."
"Can't bail on me now, you got me all excited for your mystery landmark."
There's a small scoff that leaves you, half a laugh. "Whatever you want, Rogers."
He keeps driving. Even as the noon slips into the humidity-gifted heat of a late afternoon and he wipes a bead of sweat from his forehead. The radio plays indie rock and summer feels like it stretches on for eternity.
______
“Jesus.”
“You know-" you squint- “I don’t think Jesus was nineteen feet tall."
Steve is inclined to agree.
"Or that he held a hotdog like a child.”
That even more so.
"Woulda made church a lot more interesting," he says wryly.
The Paul Bunyon statue--deliberately misspelt to avoid a legal charge-- stands proudly and, dare he admit it, rather dauntingly. Michelangelo’s David could only dream of achieving the level of artistry this enterprise possessed.
It was a cultural landmark, a must-see on this trip according to several websites. Though Steve initially couldn’t see why… he kind of could.
He has his hands on his waist as he looks up. “Well, we can cross it off the list.”
A bird caws from overhead, and a car drives down the street. Unlike the both of you, it only slows to capture a picture before carrying on its way.
“Guess we can.” You bring your palm shielding your eyes from the rays of the sun.
The longer he looks at it, the more it begins to morph into something beautiful. Ugly, but beautiful, in its own amusing, absurd way.
It's ugly.
It's there.
“You want a picture?” Steve finds it hard to stop staring at the stupid smile smirk the strong-jawed man had like he was proud of his wiener infant.
“Hell yeah.”
_______
Steve glances at you through the rearview mirror. He only catches a glimpse of your forehead, the rest of you hunched over your phone.
It drags through his chest again; the same, scraping rawness that had him opening his mouth before he could stop himself.
"If you're gonna apologise again, Steve, I swear--"
He shuts his mouth, lips pressing into a thin line before he compounds another topic.
A bead of sweat rolls down your skin, and he turns up the AC.
The beat of silence rests nicely between you both before he asks,
"So these weird things-- giant shoes, and whales and whatnot-- they're the whole niche for this trip?"
You look up from trying to connect your phone to the car Bluetooth, an attempt that had been fruitless the last few times you'd tried.
"Yeah. People've made whole careers out of it." You fumble with a dial. "It's got a real dedicated fanbase."
Small talk was good. Just surface conversations but he was thrilled by every second.
"Have you ever road tripped before?"
Steve keeps his attention on the road. He's come to see that some of them tended to run off into gravel, dead ends or simply dirt tracks. The signs weren't always right, and the maps you vehemently defended were also outdated on several occasions.
"Does running from law enforcement count?" he asks in return.
You narrow your eyes at him. "Were you listening to good music while it was happening?"
"Sometimes," he says. "Other times it was Sam’s rendition of Inner City Blues for 3 hours."
"Then it's a road trip," you decide. "Bless Sam, he knew exactly what he was doing."
"Yeah, singing into the comms in the middle of a stake out."
"It's called having fun."
Steve doesn't disagree, but he doesn't agree either.
"You've been on a road trip before?"
"One or two," you say. "Whenever my parents had time off work and my mom managed to convince my dad."
“Were they fun?”
There’s a slow down in your movement that he barely catches.
“As much as they could be, I guess. It was fun when they’d remember we were on vacation together. Otherwise, they’d spend a lot of time just talking to each other about their own world so it was easy to forget I was there,” you reply thoughtfully. “I didn’t really have anyone to talk to, so it was kinda quiet most times.”
His grip against the steering wheel tightens, the skin on his knuckles pulsating against the pressure.
“You haven't gone since then?”
"No, my friends-- I think a few of my friends planned one a couple of years ago? We were supposed to, at least, a few of us."
"Did you ever go?" He glances at you.
"Nah," you say, short. "I wasn’t in the best place in college and by the time I got okay again, people moved on. We didn't get the chance. But I know it would have been fun, they were great."
Steve watches another dilapidated sign whiz by.
You get back to whatever buttons you were clicking, wholly ignoring the instruction manual that came with the vehicle.
"After the Battle of New York, I got a bike," Steve pipes up. "Told myself I was gonna go check out the country and everything that had changed."
You pause, finger hovering over the power button on the radio. "Did you?"
"Not really," he confesses. "Got to check out Brooklyn, but after that Fury recruited me and I was back in training for SHIELD."
"Oh.”
"I've seen some parts of the country when I was on the run," he offers. "Most of our time we spent abroad 'cause it was harder for the government to track, and there were more HYDRA bases in other parts of the world."
"Didn't you also go after the Snap?" You poke at something on the display.
He opens his mouth to reply, only for you to cut him off with a jump when the car is flooded with loud, ear-splitting conversation. The hair on his skin goes upright in an instant, breath shortening and world shifting into slow motion.
You swiftly turn down the dial to restore the peace, murmuring in quiet annoyance to yourself the entire time.
"Fuck me," you curse lightly, "I'm sorry, you were saying?"
"That was also, uh-" he forces himself to recentre "-mission-related."
"Oh, right, yeah." You facepalm lightly. "Forgot you were back only for the last two years."
He doesn't blame you. Steve had spent the first three years in and out of the state, the country-- almost the planet at times. He could count on his hand the number of times he'd snuck away to see you in between his erratic schedule.
It'd gotten easier once he finally chose to stay back in New York, but by then it wasn't his circumstances that forced him to keep away from others, but his quiet choice to stay inside a lot more.
"So I guess I'd say this is my first real road trip," Steve says.
"No pressure at all," you mutter. "Just a whole lot of empty land and tiny windmill restaurants."
He looks at you. "I think they're nice."
"You'd say that even if you didn't think so." The corner of your lips upturn.
He thinks that he probably would, but most likely not if it were anyone else.
"Fuc- finally." You sigh loudly, dropping your hand and settling back into your seat and grabbing your phone. "Any suggestions?"
Steve shakes his head. "Your choice."
You shrug, scrolling through your phone before an idea hits you and you quickly type in the title.
Leaning back, you look out the window as the car slowly fills with the familiar tune of Inner City Blues.
____
Steve's sketchbook is nearly twenty pages into his journal-sketch book hybrid. At this rate he'd be forced to get a new one before two weeks were done.
A corner of the page has a piece of Arlington on it, a singular tombstone with indecipherable writing. Somewhere else is his best attempt at recreating the mastery that was the Bunyon statue.
Most of the page was just filled with what you saw today, what he did and what he ate. He didn't make much of an effort at journaling, as substantiated by his pathetic attempts earlier that left behind half-finished sentences and open-ended thoughts. When he did try, it was simply a skeleton of the day. Nothing interesting.
Steve runs his eyes over the filled sheet. He notices it does nothing to him. He feels nothing about the scribbles and pencil scratches.
Until there’s confusion.
In the corner, there’s a recreation of a familiar scene. The stores at the back and the road bear a scary resemblance to the original. The man sits at the front with his smoke, white shirt and hunched over.
Edward Hopper’s Sunday looks back at him in black and white, and Steve doesn’t even remember when he put it there.
But his eyes were wrong.
Steve erases it lightly, careful not to rip the page. Makes sure there are no smudges or strays.
The tilt of his brow is perfect, the scorn on his lips is harsh. Yet, when Steve looks at him, he doesn’t feel like his soul is being ripped out of his chest. Doesn't feel the drop in his stomach.
He can’t get the look in his eye right.
Steve pulls the book away from him slightly, letting himself really look at the image. There is no change. He feels nothing.
He turns his stare back to the wall.
Across the drywall, he knows you're there in a mirrored room. Your pacing stopped a while ago but your keyboard clicking still came in sporadic bursts.
There's a sudden sense of urgency in him. It makes his muscle twitch and his nausea set in his ribs.
Something-- he needs to do something now.
He clenches and unclenches his fist, even taking a step off the bed to shake off the sudden angst. But the feeling perists and so he exhales deeply, and it comes out shaky.
Checking the clock to make sure it was not too late, he picks up his phone instead for a quick search.
___
Steve knocks on the door, thrice, before letting his hand drop. It finds its way back to his pockets in nervousness, not before consciously being dragged away from where his belt buckle would be if he wasn't wearing sweatpants and a t-shirt.
The entrances to the double-story building all overlooked the car park. Some of the brown imitation wood paint had peeled away from the banisters and one of the lights overhead didn't turn on. But all in all, it was a pretty good place; clean with working facilities--
He hears the chain unlink from the door before you tug it open.
"Hey," Steve says.
"Hi." You'd changed out of the clothes you were wearing during the day into something more comfortable and were looking at him in mild concern.
"I know you said we'd do takeaway, but there's this diner down the road with an arcade," Steve tests, letting it sit for a second before asking, "Maybe we could get dinner? Check out the games, if you're up for it?"
Your eyes flicker behind his figure to the moon in thought, before back at him.
"You gonna wear that?" you ask.
Steve glances down at his outfit. "Yeah?"
"Cool," you say, leaving the door open as you go to grab your stuff. "The likelihood of me saying yes depended on that."
"I could just throw on a tuxedo," Steve calls out.
"Close the door on your way out," you holler back.
He holds back a grin when you shut the door behind you and lock it, tucking the key into your pocket.
You mention towards the staircase that was too small to host the both of you at once with a nod of your head.
"Lead the way, Rogers."
_________
You don't say much on the walk over, nor when he buys an obscene amount of credits for the two of you to share.
Even the first game or two is spent in huffs in the form of laughter and quiet questions as to where to go next.
It takes nearly half an hour and him beginning to think it isn't a very good idea at all, before a grin makes its way onto your face at your first big win of the night.
"I don't care how close we are," you start, "I will wreck you at pinball. I will."
Steve's eyebrows lift as he glances at you. "We'll have to see about that."
"Careful now,” you warn and he can tell you're putting an effort in. "You're talking to the all-time arcade champ here."
"Correct me if I'm wrong, but you just lost embarrassingly at racing a fake car.”
You scoff, “It’s called a pity loss. Felt real bad for you. It’d be like beating my grandfather at a running race.”
Steve neatly tosses a ball into the basket. The score overhead had been updated to show his new record.
“Jealousy,” he states simply. “How sad.”
You stifle a laugh, picking up the next shot and obtusely missing the basket. It breaks his perfect streak.
He gives you a sidelong glance in amusement. “I still win.”
The machine corroborates his statement.
“Whatever,” you dismiss playfully. “PacMan’s the real test of skill.”
He wordlessly gestures for you to go ahead. If nothing else, the bleeps and bells chiming from different slot machines seemed to lift your spirits considerably.
Steve presses the coins into the back and steps away as you crack your knuckles. “Gonna make this game my bitch.”
He’s never played before, so he’s got nothing to refute you on. You, on the other hand, do seem like you’re gonna make good on your promise.
"Have at it."
Or maybe you were losing. He couldn’t really tell what the point was. He just stands watching for several minutes.
“So,” you bring up, eyes reflecting the light from the screen. “What'd you actually wanna talk about?"
Steve peers at you in mild surprise.
“You brought me here because it’s easier for me to talk when I have something to do with my hands,” you continue casually.
“That’s not the only reason.”
“I know,” you concede. “But you did, didn’t you? Want to talk about something?”
"Yeah," Steve replies carefully. “Wanted to apologise. Maybe a do-over from that breakfast, if that was alright.”
"Figured as much." Your lip twitches as your character narrowly avoids running into a ghost.
His smile comes back dry. "How?"
"You barrelling towards my door sorta gave it away. I could tell."
"You still said yes," he points out.
"As opposed to what, saying no and turning down free dinner?" You crack a small smile, immediately dropping when you see one of the ghosts round the corner to where you were. “We’ve been friends for too damn long, Steve. I don't want to let it go to shit over us not having a decent conversation. You mean too much to me.”
His heart jumps to his mouth. He swears that you could hear the audible exhale he just let out over the almost irksome beeping.
But now came the difficult part. What the hell does he actually tell you about? Time heist? Therapy? The stupid dream? List?
"I'm sorry," he says stupidly again. "I-"
Almost like you can hear his brain combusting, you ask,
“You want me to start?”
“Yeah, please,” he replies softly.
"Okay.” Your nose scrunches up when you lose a life. "When you said it was different-- what'd you mean by that?"
He sees you get right back into the game, and thinks it’s probably good that you’re not watching him directly. It doesn’t feel like he’s under observation.
"It feels like I just got out of the ice again," Steve says. "Doesn't feel like this place is for me. First time around, I was forced to accept it, y’know? Find something, or make something for myself. I don't know if I ever did, but I didn't have any other choice. This time, going and coming back, it’s like I-"
"Have another option.”
"Yeah." Steve watches your character pick up another bigger dot. "Watch out."
"Got it," you confirm lowly, taking another turn to narrowly miss one. "And you're going back how? The time travelling thing?"
"Yeah," he says. "I know there are more Pym Particles now that the doctor's back."
"And the machine?"
"Still functional. Pepper's got it with the rest of the old stuff."
You watch the little circle get killed again when the old joystick doesn't respond to your command, but there is no reaction on your face.
"You'd be safe?" your voice comes through instead.
Steve looks at your reflection in the screen. "I would."
"Okay."
You dive back in for the last round after your acknowledgement. You get killed in a much shorter time than the first two rounds.
"Boo," you say.
He silently hands you another quarter.
You take it from him, inserting it into the machine. "Don't you want to have a go?"
Steve observes at the starting screen of the game. "It'd just be embarrassing for the both of us," he decides on.
"One more game and then we hit Street Fighter 2."
He doesn't know what that is either, but it sounds more up his alley.
"D'you sleep at all these days?" you begin again, taking your time just as you had. "You've been looking a lot more tired recently."
"I do." He got three hours of sleep last night, a whopping two more than his usual. "You?"
"So and so." You shrug. "It'll get better."
He hears you at night sometimes, walking up and down across in the adjacent room.
You’re left in long, painful silence. It doesn’t take too much to realise how much he really fucking hates this. Not the silence, he’d sit in it comfortably with you for hours, but the awkwardness. The distance between you both when you were right there in front of him.
"What are you thinking about?"
You peer at him quickly and he holds it before you break the stare to go back to the screen when your little guy dies again.
"A bunch of stuff," you reply, restarting the round. "I just don't think I have all the questions right now. There's a lot I wanna ask, but there's only a few I can think of right now, and I don't want it to be something that I regret later."
"Anything it is, I'll answer. Whenever." You could throw even mumbled, garbage words out there and he'd piece it together like he had in the past. "But know that you don't have to sugar coat it. You can tell it to me straight."
Your jaw tightens until you force it to relax. The machine beeps get faster and fast with each passing moment, but he's all but entirely turning it out.
"It fuckin’ sucked that you didn’t tell me, Steve," you say steadily. "It’s a huge decision and I wish you had told me earlier. Like– even a text would have worked.”
“I’m sorry," he breathes. "I can't take it back, I know. I'm really fucking sorry, I should have told you earlier. Just tell me what to do-- I'll do it. I'll try to make up for it. I'm sorry. I really am."
You look him in the eye, not breaking contact for a second with your eyebrows knitted together.
“Steve, the biggest issue isn't that you didn't tell me. I know I'll get over that. Like yeah, it was-- is-- absolute shit for a while, but I’d get over it eventually.” You let go off the stupid joystick to spin towards him.
“But you’re leaving. You’re going away. I spent two years talking to you through voicemails and those stupid, secret notes and the fact that we might not even have that anymore?”
You look at him helplessly. He swallows back his guilt, fresh and heavy in his throat.
“How do I just do that?” you finish, lips pursing inwards.
Nine years of knowing you and this was the first time he’d seen you look at him the way you were. Even when he was on the run, you were sure he'd be back. There was no lapse of faith, no questioning. But now-- he doesn't know what to say because he had nothing.
“I’ll find a way to stay in touch,” Steve trails off. He isn’t sure how he’d do it. He doesn’t know. “I will. There has to be some way."
You look like you don’t believe him. He knows you don’t have reason to.
"We've always found a way," There's a pained smile on his face that is replaced with something more determined.
"You wanted to make it up to me?" you bring up again and his ears perk up. "I have a few things."
"Anything."
"No more keeping stuff from me. Not like this." You breathe out.
He holds up a hand to his chest and prays his heart doesn't burst into flames that very second.
"And no more voicemails," you continue. "I've had enough of them. Find another way."
"No more voicemails," he swears. "I promise you.”
That he could do. He could make good on his promises. That's what he was still trying to do.
“Better not.” Still, a sadness pulls at the corner of your lips, turning it upwards. “Or else you’re gonna have a bigger problem when I travel back in time to kick your ass.”
A laugh escapes him against the tense atmosphere. "I bet I will."
"You'll have to visit." You hold a finger up in a vague threat. "Don't care how you do it. You have to be there for my birthday, and the holidays and-- and St Patrick's Day, I don't know."
"I'll visit," he holds his hand up in an oath. "You'll be beggin' me to go back, you'll be so tired of me."
It makes you feel a little better, he can tell by the slight relief on your face. Fuck, he'd visit six months out of the year, if he had to. He'd figure out time travel on his own with a cord phone and a typewriter.
"And you need to invest in all the right places and save up a bunch of money and get it to me. Somehow. So I can retire early"
"Apple, right? What about the horse thing-- the Derby?"
"Yeah." You give him the first real smile he's seen all evening. "Apple and the Derby."
"Done," he announces. "You got it."
The game cries behind you when your last life is taken. You turn to it, sighing at the loss of your quarter.
"Want another one?"
"No, we've got other games to play. This shit's rigged against me anyway," you reply, looking around. "Before that-- one last thing."
"What?"
"I gotta be there," you say. "The day you leave. I wanna be there. No disappearing without a trace."
"Of course," he says softly. "I wouldn't do that to you."
"Good." You nod, a little more determined. "Okay, then. Dance Dance Revolution next."
Steve watches you turn on your heel and make your way towards the machine, completely discounting the fact that it was not the game you had initially named.
This was hardly the end of this conversation, he knows for a fact. And hopefully, he'd have answers for when you did ask.
“You good?” you call from a few feet away, hand on the railing of some new contraption with bright, flashing lights.
Steve nods, shoving his hands into his pocket. “I’m driving tomorrow.”
"You drove today," you remind.
Steve shrugs as he makes his way towards you and the supposed dance machine. "I know."
“Okay, Rogers.” You give him a small smile, shaking your head lightly. "Whatever you want.”
Chapter 6
Notes:
angst, mental health issues and disorientation, ptsd, swearing, mentions of death, panic attacks, lemme know if i missed anything and I’ll tag it.
Chapter Text
"Rogers."
"Wilson," Steve dishes back before his face eases into a smile. "Hey, Sam."
"Been a while since I've seen your face." Sam's camera shakes and Steve knows from experience he's probably caught him right in the middle of his morning run near the water. "How you been?"
"Still alive. How about you?"
"I'm doing good, man." The wind rushing by garbling is voice re on the call as he slows to a walk. "Things are going all right."
Steve's eyes flicker up to the time. "You're up earlier than usual."
"Just trying to get used to it before service starts."
"When's the first day back?"
"'Bout a month." Sam's breath is laboured. "The paperwork's a pain in the ass."
"That bad?" He had successfully avoided it, turned down their proposal to rejoin the armed forces.
"Not all of us have an assistant doing the running around for us, Rogers." Sam huffs playfully. "It's just a lot of stuff to say we're not gonna take off from the government again. Like that's gonna help."
Steve has no response to that, only a quick smile, face down.
"Where you been? Which part of the country are you in now?"
Steve squints at the sign outside his window. "I think we just left Illinois."
"How's it been so far?"
A list of possible responses run through his head before he settles on, "It's been okay, I think."
"Yeah?"
"We've talked about it a lot more."
It took a while before the silences were slowly filled with jokes again, and forced smiles were gradually being replaced with genuine ones. It felt like it was getting close to what it was at the beginning, bits and pieces were slipping back slowly, but there were still adjustments being made.
"It's getting better," he ends.
"That's good. This trip'll be good, you both needed some downtime." Sam pixelated smile comes back to him. "You sleepin' okay? Why are you up so early?"
Steve looks out the window to a sun that had barely risen and his barely touched bed. "Maybe I'll get a run in too."
"Come on, now." Sam groans. "You're on vacation, Steve. Give it a rest."
"Did you hear about all the protein shakes?" Steve asks with a smile, even though no such food was actually brought on the trip.
"I was told. You're a disgrace," Sam says before quickly adding, "Hold on, lemme show you something real quick."
The camera flips to show him the most gorgeous view of the waterfront, glittering and calm.
Steve's smile widens. "You in Louisiana?"
"Thought I'd spend some time here before I go take deal with the Air Force stuff," comes his reply.
Steve's about to comment on the view he was offered when the focus shifts to the ground. Sam calls something incomprehensible off-screen. Steve get a good look at his sneakers before it picks up again, flipping back to Sam's face.
"Sorry ‘bout that," he says, lifting his phone in the air slightly. "Sarah says hi."
"Tell her I said hey." Steve only momentarily catches a glimpse of Sam's sister who sends him a wave from a distance. "How is she?"
"Annoyed." Sam pulls the phone back to him. "Boat stopped working again. Gotta check it out again this afternoon."
"What about the boys?"
"Growing wilder each day." At that there's a grin on his face. "Feels good to see them, y'know? Missed five years and all of a sudden they're two completely different people."
Steve's smiles falters a bit. "Should be fun getting to know them."
"Oh, it is." Sam looks into the camera. "Speakin' of strangers, tell your buddy that if he's going off the radar, 'm not looking for him again."
Steve's expression is a good mix of amusement and plain fatigue.
"He's not answering?"
"Never does," Sam exclaims. "You should check if he knows how to operate that thing, maybe we gotta get him a fax machine. Carrier pigeon."
"He'll respond-" Steve finally gets himself off the bed- "eventually."
"I'm not holding my breath."
He parts the curtain to look at the early hue of the sky. "Thanks anyway. For trying."
"Yeah, yeah." Sam looks off-camera for a second and shouts something unintelligible, only to be met with laughter. "Folks say hi, they're asking when you're stopping by again."
Steve gives him a tight smile. "Soon."
___
Steve didn't get the run in, opting to stay in bed till you were awake a few hours later to at least save whatever energy he did have. He kept the TV on at a low volume, flipping through cooking channels and tech shows and Good Morning America and more commercials.
He's already eaten one apple through the night, currently on his second one as he watches an episode of a show he's never heard of before.
He's barely tuning in, given that he doesn't even crack a smile at the parts where the laugh track plays.
Steve absentmindedly chews on the apple and watches the shapes move. Though the fruit is sweet and crisp, the familiar craving that he can't place a finger on crawls up the back of his throat.
His eyebrows furrow. It's for something sweet-- that, he's managed to decipher for sure.
Watery, thin?
Burnt at the edges?
Steve's bag sits packed and ready to go in the corner of his room.
He takes another bite of the apple and switches the channel.
___
Breakfast was oats, toast with marmalade, and a steaming hot cup of coffee.
You read out an email from work and Steve chews mindlessly through the rest of the silence.
___
Steve taps on the steering wheel in time with the AC/DC song playing on the radio. He'd heard it being blasted at least twice from Tony's lab and his car stereo.
You make an early noon task out of marking off places you've visited so far along the trip and he silently counts the number of squeaks of markers against the paper.
"Not bad," you note, finally looking up. "I'd say we did Illinois pretty well."
"Yeah?" He looks at you out of the corner of his eye.
"Just added an additional day or two to the schedule," you say. "We'll compensate it somewhere else, doesn't matter."
Steve hums as you fold that map up before reaching for another one.
"How many of those do you have?"
"I don't know." You squint. "Three? And there's like, a book or two, too."
He doesn't think he's seen anyone this prepared for a road trip before.
“We should get into town by evening,” you say, reading from the map.
Steve knows very well that the GPS on your phone is open right beside you, telling you the actual directions but he doesn’t make a mention of it.
“What’s on the itinerary for today?” he asks instead.
“This is more just a pit stop, so whatever you wanna do, really. We can talk to locals, see a museum. Lie in the sun.”
"Lying in the sun sounds all right," Steve agrees.
"Cat behaviour it is, then.” You scan the map. "There are a few antique shops around, if you're into that stuff."
Steve was yet to buy something for his house. He'd seen some cute stuff, even hesitated for a while but always ended up putting it down. What was the point?
"Do you think they'd sell old post cards?" he asks. "I needed to send some."
"I think they should. People collect them sometimes," you theorise. "We can check."
Steve replies with an 'okay', and you continue to study the map for some more time, eyes occasionally drifting to your phone to check if he was on the right path.
After about ten minutes, you fold the map again, keeping it down before reaching for the third one.
_______
Steve switched out with you about halfway through the drive, choosing to recline his seat for a bit when he felt the return of a headache.
You pulled into town a little before three. The sun was still strong in the sky, and though he could feel the air rush by with the windows were rolled down, it was still warmer than usual.
"Lunch first?" you ask, slowing the pace of car as you drive past diners and restaurants, "Or post cards?"
"Whichever comes up sooner."
You nod. Steve presses the heels of his palm into his temples discreetly and lets out an exhale.
_____
The antique store door opens with a bell chime overhead. Steve discards two empty water bottles at the bin by the opening.
"Oh, I love this," you breathe out as you take in the sight of the shelves. Though it was filled to the brim with things pouring out from shelves and under tables, it was cool inside. Even the objects hiding at the back were steeped in warm light.
There’s a faint sound of a generator hum that reverberates through the store, but the front desk is empty, a noticeable lack of life in the otherwise animated store.
“Hello?” you call out, and wait a few moments.
When no one answers, you turn to Steve.
He shrugs, taking a step towards the aisles. “So long as we don’t break anything.”
The store is crowded as can be.
He finds that the don’t-break-anything rule was easier said than done when his head didn’t bump into things hanging from the ceiling every now and then. Walls were jam packed with everything ranging from neckties to candlesticks. He keeps his hands close to him, only occasionally reaching out to touch something.
The artefacts ooze history and cultures from other states, even though some of them make no sense. It’s less of antique and more of random items from all over the country. He doesn't miss the number of merchandise for the route you were on currently that had taken up place on the shelf.
He pauses at a little ceramic lion.
It pulls a very vivid image from his memory of the mantle above the fireplace lined with several of these fellas. His mom’s delight whenever she could find enough to buy a tiny giraffe or zebra elicits a smile from him. Still, the clay model of a cat sat in the middle of all them, deformed and with one ear chipped off, but Sarah Rogers’ favourite of them all.
"Steve."
His head snaps towards the direction your voice comes from, the opposite side of the store.
You’re grinning wildly at something in your grip, flipping it back and forth.
“What’s that?”
“Found 'em." You hold it up for him to take a look at. "Postcards.”
They’ve gone brown with age, corners a bit torn and bent. There are creases that he runs his fingers across and smudges of ink across some of them. They've worn and softened, but held up brilliantly.
“Mail!” Bucky announces, sauntering into the tent.
There’s a quick round of murmuring as he passes it around, reading out the address from each before dropping it in front of them.
Steve watches Bucky open his nimbly after everyone else, a soft smile on his face as he takes in the handwriting before folding it and putting it aside to read later in private.
“What’s your wife sayin’, Dugan?” Falsworth asks, loud enough to pull everyone’s attention. “You’re smiling like there’s no tomorrow.”
“None'a your business,” the man retorts, but his happiness doesn’t dip.
“Aw, come on now.” Falsworth doesn’t relent, however. “I suppose she’s not leaving you after all.”
“He’s determined to get a good beating today, ain’t he?” Gabe stares in wonder at the man’s gall. “Back off, Falsworth. Just 'cause your girl didn’t send you a letter.”
Steve blinks hard.
That wasn't a memory he had accounted for. Nearly eighty years ago and seemingly mundane in contrast to all the things that had happened in that period.
No, the memories he had accounted for were on his list, the one pressed in the folds of his wallet.
“They’re so weird.” You pull one card out to show him.
There’s the name of the town in cursive in front of a lake that he was absolutely sure didn’t exist here. The whole scene is painted with the date in the top corner, the postcard vintage.
‘Definitely one of the places on Earth!’
“They’re not wrong,” Steve comments after reading the tagline.
“Jacques, you got a letter?” Steve asks, voicing everyone's collective thought. It was rare that he did, but he’d know when it arrived by the beam on Dernier’s face for the next three weeks.
Gabe translates it back to the Frenchman who looks on in glee.
“Sure did, Captain.” Dernier says in his limited vocabulary and slang he picked up over the course of his stint here.
"Well, don't just stand there," Dugan quips. "Tell us what it says."
Dernies chatters off a quick summary of the contents, while still managing to rapidly re-reading the paper in the process. Steve watches his fingers quiver when clutching the handwritten print whose ink blotches stained through.
“He says her parents finally gave in, they’re gonna get married once he’s back,” Gabe reveals but everyone knows enough of the language to pick up on a few words and put together the context.
The group lets out a loud cheers, calling out congratulations and a few indecent praises, and the man of the hour gives a small bow, not letting go of the letter for a second.
“He says that she’s going to pick a venue and let him know soon, but for now she’s sending him a postcard.” Gabe holds up the picture. Steve can see it’s of a beach, brown tint and cracks from being roughed up in the postal system. “And should he choose to, they can get married the night he’s back because she can’t wait.”
"What's wrong?"
Steve looks over to you, still holding on to the first one you had slid over to him.
"Nothing," he replies. "Just thinkin' of something."
You nudge his shoulders lightly. "What is it?"
He checks the back of the card, thumbing the jaded corner. For a concept that was so easy, it seemed to pull every single cog in his brain into action to figure out the pros and cons of simply telling you.
But it’s the singular want to let you know that overrules them all in the end.
Steve’s eyes glance over at you. "You remember when I told you that I wanted to get some stuff on this trip?"
"Yeah, you said you'd tell me what they were later." There is curiosity in your eyes as you answer.
"I have this list," Steve says, digging into his pocket to brandish his wallet.
In the same zipper that contains all his loose change is a fragment of paper, folded up tightly. He picks it up, hesitating for a second before handing it over to you.
As you unravel it, the strange unsettling feeling returns; the same one he had every time he thought about it for too long.
In messy handwriting, with a few scratches and scribbled out words, you can make out that he's written it hastily.
1. Caramels (toffee, candy?)
2. Cupcake
3.
4.
5.
"These things, they're supposed to remind me of people from-" Steve pauses, takes a second to frame it properly- "my old life. People I cared about."
You read the two things over and over again, and he wonders if you're trying to form some connection or theory.
"Three of them are empty," you point out, looking to him for an answer.
He shrugs. "Couldn't think of one for them yet."
"Oh," you reply, reading the two again. "Why were you thinking about your list?"
"The postcards, I was gonna get them for Mona 'cause she likes them,” Steve replies. "But it reminded me of someone else. I hadn't thought to include them before, didn't really occur to me."
"Who was it?"
"The Commandos," he says. "Guys I fought with in the war. We'd get mail and sometimes, one of them would get a postcard. Just made me think of that."
"Did you get a postcard too?" you ask.
You hold out the list for him and he takes it gently, staring at it before folding it up and placing it back where it came from.
"Not really," Steve admits. "Got a few letters. It was rare, though. Other people had folks back home, I didn't."
Not the kind who sent letters, anyway. He doesn't blame them, though.
Bucky's mother and sister mentioned him in their mail sometimes, asking him to keep safe. Other than that, he didn't get a lot of correspondence.
"I'll get you one now, then," you say. "I'll write your name on it and everything. A little note too."
Steve looks at you, and the conviction in your face has his heart pick up, race a bit faster.
"Okay," he says, a small smile growing on his face. "Well, in that case, I'm gonna have to send you one too. In reply, of course."
"Great," you reply, feeling a rush of heat up your neck. "Take your pick."
You fan out the cards like a deck, and hold it out to him. Steve looks at it from left to right before randomly stopping on one and drawing it out.
A family of anthropomorphic eggs stand at the signboard at the entrance of town, faces contorted in what’s supposed to be warm welcome, but just looks like hidden pain, with the words ‘Wish you were here’ scrawled at the bottom in fancy cursive.
“That’s fuckin’ terrifying," he says.
"It's perfect." You grin, tucking that away to the bottom of the pile. "Pick another one."
He does, pointing out a card on the exact opposite side.
Another of a group of people in lobster costumes - or lobsters with human legs, he couldn't quite tell- in front of a restaurant he passed on the way. Their backs were turned to the painter, allowing only a vague silhouette of them to be drawn.
"This one's for you," he reminds when he can't tell which is uglier.
“I love it,” you laugh, turning them over to examine it thoroughly. “Look, it just says ‘hello’ at the back.”
Sure enough it did.
“Were these rejects?” He holds on to them as you hand it over, one by one. "I can't imagine anyone would actually wanna buy them."
“I’m not sure. Maybe they were jokes but-”
“Hey, buddy.” Steve looks over the shelf and through a dream catcher and a lava lamp into the eyes of an elderly woman. “You touch ‘em, you gotta buy ‘em.”
Her eyes are narrowed and it looks like half her teeth are missing, but she’s got a mean glint in her eye and an old cap on her head to accompany the flannel.
“Steve, you guys have the same cap,” you whisper from beside him.
He stifles a laugh. "What's that gotta do with anything?"
She raises an eyebrow. “Well?”
“I'm tellin' ya, it’s meant to be,” you urge.
He snorts slightly, holding them up and waving it around lightly.
“We’ll take all of them, please.”
----
The diner was empty. His foot tapped as he scanned through the seemingly endless menu of burgers and sandwiches and hot dogs.
"I know what I'm getting," you let him know, placing the menu down.
Steve nods, asks for a minute more as he runs over the choices again.
His eyes flick over to the breakfast side.
Waffles, eggs, biscuits and gravy, french toast. Most with whipped cream and syrup.
When his gaze finally lands on the last item, he senses it again. The craving for something sweet, building up on his tongue. Steve narrows his eyebrows at it.
Buttermilk pancakes.
The feeling grows stronger in its intensity the longer he stares at it. Was that what he'd been craving this entire fucking time?
“D'you think I can score pancakes for lunch?” He doesn't wait too long for it to rationalise itself out of his mind-- he should at least try before shunning himself.
You peer at him. “I think they serve breakfast all day, it should be there. ”
Steve nods, letting out an exhale. "That's what I'll get, then.”
There's something else that follows the second he makes his decision. A sense of giddy excitement, somewhere from within him. The fuck.
There’s a soft smile on your face as you look away and out the window.
---
His skin is sticky from sweat. Occasionally his wrist drifts up to wipe the perspiration from his forehead.
He’s on his second glass of iced tea, waiting on his pancakes for lunch. It felt stupidly rebellious to order breakfast food at 4pm. There were no rules anyway. It feels like he’s 12 again.
The food was taking its own sweet time to arrive. The server was humming along to the song playing gently over the speakers, chewing on some gum.
All the postcards were spread out on the table, and you looked over them with nothing but determination on your face. Steve takes a sip from his straw, more interested in watching you than the pictures .
“Fine, that’s going to Sam.” You move one with a giant man laid across a wineyard, wine drunk. His body wholly covers the place, and there is no particular reason it should go to Sam but it is.
“Obvious choice.”
“Alright, your turn.” Your eye catches his eagerly. He thinks that maybe the loud beat in his heart isn’t just from the heatstroke.
He wipes his palms on his shirt before pushing forth a random one. “For Sam.”
“Steve, we can’t send all of them to Sam.”
“We’re not.” He points out to one with his index finger. “That one’s for Buck.”
You let out a small ‘hmm’. He looks at you in amusement.
“I know you paid for them but we can’t send all twenty to Sam and Bucky.”
After he'd separated a bunch of the strangest ones for Mona, it was now a task to figure out what to do with the rest of them. Some of them were plain disturbing-- those were the ones that were going to his oldest friend.
“Okay,” Steve proposes, looking over the postcards. “I’ll send more of these to you.”
“Steve,” you whine. He conceals a smile, knowing exactly what he was doing.
“Not sure if you know,” Steve takes a long sip from his iced tea, leaning back. “I don’t got a lot of friends."
Thor was off doing a stint with the Guardians; he probably had cooler souvenirs to bring back. Clint was already on the receiving end of one, but Steve isn’t sure he’d appreciate the crying human apricots anymore than he did.
Nat was dead.
The atmosphere in the room drops heavy like an anvil before he has a second to even prepare.
Steve shakes his head, to pull himself away and focus on the fake wooden table.
“Fine, send some to me,” you relent, lips quirking up. “I’ll frame ‘em if you sign it.”
“Which one’s your favourite?”
You point out two of them. He tucks them into his wallet where he’s aware it will bend but it’d be safe.
Steve sets aside one more for Mona, bringing the count up to six. She was getting a lot more than she bargained for.
A little gravestone in the corner of a cemetery, not surrounded by others.
“Do you think they forgot about us?” You gather up the rest of them and drop it into your bag to address later. "We've been here a while."
Steve looks around at the empty booths. “Unlikely.”
You draw a long sip from your glass.
The diner has chipped paint and peeling wallpaper. The song from ten minutes ago loops again. The waitress blows a bubble that pops a second later.
Steve feels like the walls are closing in on him.
His teeth toy with his lower lip and he wills himself to focus on the moment, focus on you looking out the window, chin leaning on your palm.
There’s a tree beside the grave, casting shade over it. The spot’s perpetually cool, a beautiful, quiet corner.
“Hey,” you say, face still turned away. He needs you to look at him, he needs a reason to tether himself.
“Yeah?” he manages.
“You wanna get out of here?” You finally glance at him and he feels like he can let out an exhale. “Day’s real pretty, it’d be a shame if we were stuck indoors.”
His Adam's apple rises and falls. “Please.”
You send him a half smile.
---
The evening sun is still just as hot, it beats down on him and the hood of the trunk is the only defence against it. Steve wonders when it actually was going to get cool.
He's not particularly mad. After seventy years in ice and two years of living in the shadows, he doesn’t mind a sunburn or two.
The field is stunning. Sunflowers stretched on for miles, as far as he could see. There’s a folk song playing from the radio, but it’s turned down to hear the sounds of the day.
"Where'd you find this place?" he asks.
"I'm tellin' ya, those maps come in handy sometimes." You wave a fork at him. "Or maybe it was the book. I don't know, just remember reading that someone drove past a sunflower field on their way so I figured it had to be around close by."
The pancakes in to-go boxes were sitting beside you and him in the open trunk of the car along with more iced tea.
The second he bit into them, he was hit with a wave of nostalgia so strong it has him sighing deeply. They were good, pillowy and soft and absolutely drenched in extra servings of maple syrup and some blueberries. Nothing had ever tasted this good before.
“We’re camping out this weekend, by the way.” Your fork pokes against the styrofoam.
“Oh?”
“Yeah. You can see the stars clearer from the outskirts.”
“I didn’t know you brought a tent.” He was only about halfway done with his tall stack but he was almost full. He can see why they took so long to get it ready. “You did bring a tent, right?”
“No, I figured we’d lie on the dirt. Get a real feel of the countryside, you know?”
“Sounds like a great time.” Steve shrugs. He’s slept on worse.
“While you were bringing protein bars, I got us the real essentials,” you bite and he chuckles. “I hope you know how to start a fire.”
“Better than anyone.” He lifts the bottle to his lips. “I’ll just burn the protein bars.”
“Then I hope you also know how to fight bears.”
“We can manage.”
“You sure?” You raise an eyebrow. “What if it’s a really strong bear?”
“Then we’re fucked,” he declares nonchalantly.
A real tragedy.
A breeze blows past, bringing with it the rustling of the flowers.
"It's not exactly camping. I booked us an AirBnB somewhere on the outskirts," you divulge.
"No tent in the back seat?"
"No tent," you confirm. "Can't risk being mauled to death if I want marshmallows. It just sounds more fun when I say we're camping."
"It sounds fun either way," Steve says, taking another bite.
He wants to sketch the scene in front of him.
Maybe he’d draw you in the middle of it all, smiling brighter than all of them combined. You always seem to know him exactly. Maybe a drawing could begin to repay that.
“D’you want some?” Steve holds out his carton to you.
“God, no.” You huff, taking a swig from your bottle. “I’m stuffed. Thank you, though.”
He just closes the lid and keeps it beside him, picking up the remnants of his iced tea instead.
His hands return to his side to keep his body propped up, but he doesn’t miss the way your finger brushes against his. Feather light, only a small touch but it’s there. Steve resists every urge to interlock his fingers with yours, press a kiss to your knuckle and sit there in the sun with you the whole day.
He’s not quite sure what it is he feels about you, but he knows that it’s more than what he should feel for a friend. Sometimes he just wants to kiss you stupid.
"Why pancakes all of a sudden?" Your voice carries over the song.
"I don't know, I've just been having these fucking cravings for the past few days," Steve answers, "Couldn't figure out what it was for till it clicked today."
"When's the last time you had some?" You raise an eyebrow at him.
"I don't know, a couple of months ago?" he guesses, "It was box mix, so not exactly gourmet stuff."
"You're gonna hurt Betty Crocker's feelings, Steve."
He raises his hands in apology to those affected.
The last time he remembers having really good ones had to be a while ago, but even they couldn't hold a candle to the ones he found in the Barnes' household.
"Bucky's mom used to make pancakes on Sundays," Steve remembers. "She'd save me a plate when she knew I was going to show up."
God, when he and Buck used to stumble into the kitchen after getting in, and out, of shit that morning absolutely ravenous, he swore they were the best things he'd ever tasted. Sometimes Bucky's mom made them out of stale bread-- he doesn't know she did it, but it was brilliant. He couldn't manage more than three but she always shoved another on his plate and told him it was the last one.
"Maybe that was your inner child. Must’a made him happy."
Steve’s brows furrow when he turns to you questioningly.
"You know-- how sometimes we buy things or do things when we're older that we weren't allowed to as a kid, or didn't have enough of," you put forth. "Like, I buy those kid's science kits all the time 'cause they make me happy. Maybe your inner child’s sick of nutribars. Maybe he just wants some pancakes."
Steve looks at the styrofoam box barely holding together, and thinks that perhaps you are right.
"Were they good?" you ask, following his line of sight.
"Yeah. They were great."
He hadn’t ever seen a field like this before, and he doubts he ever will.
It’s strange. He’s in the moment but he already misses it.
“If you go back-” you ask all of a sudden. “Shit, wait, I probably should have given a warni-”
“It’s okay,” he breaks in gently, setting his bottle down on his lap with the ring tipped towards the field. “Go on.”
“Is Bucky coming with you?”
“I asked him,” Steve replies, eyes falling on the condensation dripping onto his hand from the bottle. “Said he’d rather not have to face his ma and tell her what happened to him in the years he was gone.”
You blow out a small exhale.
Asking Bucky was one of the first things he did. His friend was silent for a second before he declined it with a slow shake of his head and a ‘I don’t think I could do that, buddy. I’m too far gone’.
Too far gone.
Steve couldn’t fathom the thought. Bucky had seen and done things that he could have never imagined. And each time, no matter how lost he was or how much he strayed, Steve would turn the earth on his axis to bring him back.
Still, to him, the future was his first real shot at independence and Steve understood even without any words to convey it.
“Suppose it’s stupid to ask if you’d wanna come,” he says playfully, not even daring to be the tiniest bit optimistic. It is a stupid question. You had your whole life here, your friends and a kickass job.
You smile painfully. “I wouldn’t fit in your time, Steve, you know it.”
He did.
Steve feels your little finger toying with his. He wonders if it’s unconscious or not, but either way he likes it.
“Is that even possible?” you inquire, looking over at him. “Me comin’ with you?”
He matches your gaze. You only knew about the time travel because he told you. The public were well in the dark about the events that transpired- for all they knew, Thanos had arrived, they won the war and everyone was snapped back into existence. The implications of time travel being common knowledge was too dangerous and trust had been in short supply these years.
“Yeah. Stark and I did it. We were partnered up,” Steve recalls, face to the sky. “Fucked up the first attempt pretty bad so we had to go back.”
“How far?”
“To the seventies.” He had run through the story with multiple agents already so it was easy enough. “We found the stone there, at Camp Lehigh.”
One trip and things just hadn’t been the same.
“Must’ve been weird, huh?” You nudge his shoulder.
He breathes out a small chuckle. “Heard someone say Tony had a hippie beard. Called him Mungo Jerry.”
“He ever find out?”
“Couldn’t do that to him.” Steve shakes his head and you laugh.
His empty bottle finds itself in the trash bag to be disposed of, half his pancakes stored away for later.
“Keep what I got? I have to, at all costs. And maybe not die trying will be nice,” Tony emphasises.
“Sounds like a deal.” Steve holds his hand out for a handshake. Tony grabs it firmly.
In the present, Steve flinches, forcing the interaction out of his mind before it plays on a loop.
“What’s wrong?” You don’t miss it this time, unlike the diner.
There’s no date of birth or death on the grave, only a dark symbol. The tree casts a shadow over the name etched onto the stone.
The muscle in his jaw tightens dangerously.
“I haven’t visited their graves since the service,” Steve says. “Nat and Tony’s.”
It was a small service, private. He still remembers the red-rimmed eyes and the white lilies and the stupid jokes Clint cracked in an effort to not completely dissolve on the spot. Not a lot of people laughed.
He remembers the exact constriction in his chest and the clammy palms that held your hand against his tightly when they lowered an empty casket into the ground.
“It’s difficult.” Out of the corner of his eye, he can see you crane your neck to look at him.
He pauses. “Yeah. But I should’ve done it.”
The field doesn’t look too colourful anymore. The sun doesn’t burn as bright.
It feels cold, outside and in him, just as it did that winter, and every day since.
“I don’t think anyone’d blame you for that.”
He could. And he did, every goddamn time he remembered the smile she gave him before she left to go save a stupid stone. There should have been a better plan. There could have been other places.
Remembering was a fucking curse.
White lilies. Nat liked white lilies.
“It's-” His chest feels like it's giving in on itself again. "I don't know, I should have still visited. It's not right."
Nat deserved flowers.
Your brows pull together tightly. It’s a second before he feels your arm snake around his waist, inching closer to him.
I don’t know how to move on, he remembers thinking to himself over and over again so much that he's convinced it was never in the stars for him. He can only move forward.
It’s a little gravestone in the corner of the cemetery. There’s a stone with no birthday and a tree beside it that casts a shadow on her name, and the spot is beautifully calm.
And there are no flowers.
“Steve,” you say softly. “Breathe with me, okay?”
He nods, taking a deep inhale that shakes, still looking out to the field that was rustling against the wind again.
He should have left her flowers.
“Mail!” Bucky announces, sauntering into the tent.
There’s a quick round of murmuring as he passes it around, reading out the address from each before dropping it in front of them.
Steve watches Bucky open his nimbly after everyone else, a soft smile on his face as he takes in the handwriting before folding it and putting it aside to read later in private.
“What’s your wife sayin’, Dugan?” Falsworth asks, loud enough to pull everyone’s attention. “You’re smiling like there’s no tomorrow.”
“None'a your business,” the man retorts, but his happiness doesn’t dip.
“Aw, come on now.” Falsworth doesn’t relent, however. “I suppose she’s not leaving you after all.”
“He’s determined to get a good beating today, ain’t he?” Gabe stares in wonder at the man’s gall. “Back off, Falsworth. Just 'cause your girl didn’t send you a letter.”
“I believe she’s too overcome with emotion from my last correspondence,” he says smugly, sitting back with his arms crossed.
Bucky leads the scoffing that comes from everyone, even throwing in an occasional ‘boo’. He has a knife held in his grip, carving away at a piece of wood slowly. Steve knows from experience that this would end up being the size of a toothpick that Bucky would then stick between his teeth. Most times in an attempt to persuade the nurses of how charming he was.
“Don’t think I didn’t notice you, Dernier,” Falsworth changes his sight to land on the other corner of the room.
Eyebrows raise in surprise, sending quick glances at each other.
“Jacques, you got a letter?” Steve asks, voicing everyone's collective thought. It was rare that he did
Gabe translates it back to the Frenchman who looks on in glee.
“Sure did, Captain.” Dernier says in his limited vocabulary and slang he picked up over the course of his stint here.
"Well, don't just stand there," Dugan quips. "Tell us what it says."
Dernies chatters off a quick summary of the contents, still rapidly re-reading the paper and the handwritten ink print whose blotches stained the back.
“He says her parents finally gave in, they’re gonna get married once he’s back,” Gabe reveals but everyone knows enough of the language to pick up on a few words and put together the context.
The group lets out a loud cheers, calling out congratulations and a few indecent praises, and the man of the hour gives a small bow, clutching the letter tightly.
“He says that she’s going to pick a venue and let him know soon, but for now she’s sending him a postcard.” Gabe holds up the picture. Steve can see it’s of a beach, brown tint and cracks from being roughed up in the postal system. “And should he choose to, they can get married the night he’s back because she can’t wait.”
It’s sickly sweet but no one says a word, not even the loudest, most crass of the lot.
Dernier mumbles to himself before folding the paper up and placing it in his belongings carefully, under a few clothes so that it’s safe.
“What’s he mouthing off?”
“Swear if I get outta here in one piece, over anyone else, I’d choose her to go back to.” Gabe’s voice is soft when he translates. “I’d choose her every time.”
Dernier’s eyes are far away, but no one could blame him. Good news in a time like this was a blessing.
There’s a strangely emotional silence that has everyone looking away to give him some privacy. Steve's mouth quirks upwards at the thought of the agent a few tents over who recently had graced him with a rare smile.
“How about you, Falsworth?” Bucky asks, now completed toothpick hanging out the side of his mouth as his friend had predicted. “Who're you picking after this shit storm’s done?”
A sly grin grows on the man’s face. “I’d also choose Jacques’ girl.”
There’s an equal uproar of laughter and groans, followed by punches to the shoulders, Jacques looking up frantically for an explanation he wouldn’t receive any time soon. Steve rolls his eyes affectionately.
“Any letter for you, Captain?” Morita pipes up from the other side of the space.
“None.” Steve smiles although it doesn’t quite reach his eyes. “Maybe next time.”
“Ah, give it up, Rogers.” Dugan throws an arm around his shoulder. “Coupla months an’ you’re gonna get yourself a missus in Madam Carter. Bet your letters’ll be full of lipstick and perfume in no time.”
Steve shoves him off, cheeks turning red. “Don’t you have someone to respond to?”
“Hey, my ma told you to wash your boots, Stevie. Says they look mighty filthy on the paper, can’t imagine what they look like in real life,” Bucky reads out from his letter, folding it up and placing it back down. “Says to take care because she misses you more than her own godforsaken son.”
Steve knows there’s no such line in there. She probably didn’t even know Steve was with her son.
Mail came far and in between and only once had it been for him. Meskill wrote to him that Jeanie had worked herself to the bone and he himself had picked up a few shifts at the factory, asking to borrow Steve’s extra clothes and gloves if he could.
Still, he gives his best friend a grin. “Can’t imagine why she wouldn't. You’ve always been a pain in her ass.”
Bucky throws a few shavings of wood at him even though none of it hits. “Asshole.”
Chapter 7
Notes:
mentions of death, injuries, war, angst, mental health issues and disorientation, ptsd, swearing, panic attacks, lemme know if i missed anything and I’ll tag it.
Chapter Text
"Fact number 3. Captain America's favourite colours are red, blue and white."
Steve's face contorts. "Absolutely not."
"I can see why they think that," you say through a mouthful of popcorn. "Take a wild guess, why don't you."
"I prefer the stealth suit," he grumbles. "Not that they cared to ask."
"Because you'd tell 'em if they did? King of open communication?" you retort before going back to your phone.
Steve stays quiet. He knows it's a joke but there's a bite to it that he isn't sure you've used before.
"Fact number 4. The shield is calibrated to return to his arm constantly," you continue, however.
"Now that's just wrong," he states. "Sometimes it comes back to my face."
You hold back a laugh. "You've hit yourself in the face with your shield?"
"I wasn't born with the ability to throw that thing around, you know." He can't help a smile. "The serum was the only thing that stopped us from finishing half the army's medical supplies. I had a new broken bone at the end of each day because I caught it wrong."
"What?"
"Broke both my femurs once. Had to lay there on the ground for a couple hours till it healed so I could walk back to the main camp."
You wince. "Steve."
"They always leave that out of the movies," he says dryly. "Wonder why."
"You're insane." You shake your head. "I feel bad for Bucky."
Steve finds himself grinning. "He was convinced I liked doing it."
"Your smile doesn't tell me otherwise," you say, entirely unimpressed yourself.
There was still a tiny scar on his shin. He sometimes saw it when his legs were propped up in front of him. Each time, ghosts of the searing pain shoot up his thigh and fade away a second later.
"Fact number 5," you digress when he doesn't counter your earlier statement, "His favourite food is apple pie."
Steve shrugs.
"I know that's wrong. You like blueberry better."
The corner of his mouth quirks into a tiny smile. "I do."
"Fact number 6," you call from where you lay on the bed. "His favourite movie is Gone With the Wind."
Steve stares at you from the chair, one leg crossed over the other.
"Well?" you urge. "Is it?"
"How many of these are there?" he asks wearily.
"Like, twenty four." You turn back to the phone when he doesn't answer. "Fact number-"
"Please," he says. "No more."
"Fair enough."
He watches you close the tab, dropping the phone onto your chest.
"It isn't Gone With The Wind."
"Yeah, I know."
You continue to stare at the ceiling. It's an easy afternoon, for the both of you to rest. Check out was later and then you were supposed to be on the road again.
"You know, I don't think I've ever asked you that," you say, flipping onto your stomach to eye him. "What is your favourite colour?"
Steve thinks for a second but invariably settles on the first colour that pops into his head.
"Yellow."
"Fun." You pull your phone out from under you and unlock it again. "I'm gonna comment that, hold on."
After a beat, Steve asks, "What'd you say?"
"Told them I have it on good record that Steve Rogers' favourite colour is yellow--" your focus stays on whatever you were typing out-- "and that their list sucks."
"Maybe leave out the last part," he suggests.
"And posted." You give him a thumbs up. "I'll give it five minutes before someone starts an argument with me in the replies."
He's gotten into his fair share of online arguments. It'd dwindled over the years, but there were enough for his PR agent to pale whenever she saw him near a phone.
"Did you actually post that?"
"Huh?" you ask, but it comes out distant as you click dedicatedly at something.
"Are you already fighting with someone?"
"Give me a second." You hold up a finger.
Steve settles on watching you focus on the task at hand.
In a flash, your nose scrunches up all weird. He thinks it's adorable, especially when he catches your eye and you immediately try to get rid of the disgust, disdain, whatever it was.
"What?" He laughs.
"Nothing."
"C'mon," he prods. "I'll tell you my favourite movie."
"That's a trick question, Rogers." You wave the same raised finger at him. "You don't have a favourite movie."
Steve huffs a little at the failed attempt, but his heart swells. Just a little. A normal amount. He represses the everloving shit out of it.
"It's nothing," you repeat, locking your phone again and dropping it beside you. "I just took a Buzzfeed quiz to find out my superhero boyfriend."
Steve's eyebrow quirks up. "And?"
"It's the raccoon." You sigh. "The space raccoon."
"Rocket?" Steve asks. "Yeah, I could see that working out."
"Do you now?"
"I've got a way of contacting him around here somewhere. You think you can wait that long?"
You reach over to throw a pillow at him and Steve laughs when it misses by a long shot.
_____
The clear, unobstructed skies are dealt with by looming trees. Dark, tall and swaying.
Steve loses sight of the road minutes into the woods, watching in awe and trepidation. His ears stay tuned-- he can hear every footstep in a two-mile radius if he really tried, and for a second he really does consider it.
The car moves along slowly, windows rolled down welcoming the freshness. Steve inhales and exhales just as deep, letting clean, crisp air flood his system.
"That's the owner," you sing, pulling the car to a halt by the side of the house.
It's a wooden A-frame, with windows giving him a peek into the inside. A ramp goes up the side and to the back, serving as an entrance and a patio, a pit out front for campfires.
Steve steps out first, doing a quick scan of the environment before you join him. Nothing was wrong. Yet.
You greet the blonde woman dressed in a bright red tracksuit, hair up in a pony and a bandana pushing back flyaways.
One hand on her hip and the other out to meet yours in a shake, she jumps back and forth between Steve and you as you introduce yourselves.
"It's nice to meet y'all," she chirps, eyeing the both of you up and down. "We get a lot of couples out here this time of year. Y'all got lucky with the booking."
"Oh, we're not..." you begin before trailing. "Thanks for fitting us in."
She catches it, however, raising an eyebrow at Steve. He gives her a polite smile.
"Here's the number to the keypad. Just remember to keep the noise down if you're playing music, no smoking, no pets. If you're using the fire pit, pour water over it when you're done."
"Got it," you confirm. "Won't be an issue."
"I'll be a few miles away at our campsite." She looks at him. "Don't hesitate to call or visit if you need anything. My phone's on at all times."
"Thanks." He gives her a smile.
"At all times," she repeats slowly as she backs away. It has you stifling a laugh.
"We'll keep that in mind," he replies. "Have a nice day."
"You too!" she calls out. "Make yourselves comfortable. Have a nice stay."
You wave at her as she gets into her own car, engine whirring to life as she pulls away, but not before sending him another look out her window.
"Wow," you say in awe when her car disappears beyond the trees.
"I know, it's beautiful." Steve isn't even looking the same direction as you are, seemingly having turned towards the house in the middle of the encounter.
You look at him strangely, almost as if you're gauging his reaction. "Uh huh. That's what I'm talking about. The house."
He tilts his head at you and you dismiss it with a shake of yours.
"Come on," you adjust the bag over your shoulder. "I call dibs on the upstairs bedroom."
_______
The sun sets faster in this part of the world, or he just doesn't notice the time slipping by.
Afternoon turns to evening turns to night in a flash by the time he comes back from exploring the nearest surroundings. There's a lake nearby, still and gentle with a paddle boat nearby that he might convince you to go on the next day.
But above all else, there is just overwhelming quiet. He can hear twigs cracking a mile away, the beating of your heart next to him as you walk beside him and every bird that lands on a branch.
You eat dinner out in the open that night, diner food balance don your laps as you sat on the stairs. Steve has a jacket thrown on. He realises he doesn't really need it, but he keeps it on nonetheless.
"Staying in places like this for at least a week would factory reset your brain," you say. "It's dangerous."
"What d'you mean?" he asks.
"Why do you think people who go on vacation sometimes just stay there?" You bite down on another spoonful of rice. "It's the peace. Once you get addicted, there's no going back."
"Have you?"
"Not yet." You shake your head lightly. "I don't ever stay long enough. I've got work to finish that I won't get to otherwise."
Steve finds himself relating a little too much to that. "Yeah."
"My parents liked it," you add wistfully, almost. "The quiet. Our house was silent a lot."
Steve has nothing to say in reply. He supposes that's why he hears you humming to yourself so much-- filling in spaces left behind by other people.
"But maybe someday." You shrug, facing him with a little smile. "It's something to look forward to."
"Today we're in Morocco. Next week we'll be in Lebanon," she says. "After that who knows?"
"Depends on where we're needed next." He takes aim and throws his dart.
"I guess.” She watches it hit the board. “And eventually, we won’t be needed anywhere." Nat looks at him. "That's what we're doing this for, aren't we?"
"That's the goal." He offers her a dart out of his own pile. She turns it down. "Don't know if that's ever gonna happen. Retirement, stability; it seems a long way off."
"The quiet?" Steve asks.
"The quiet," you affirm.
The sky is cloudy, but the moon is bright enough to illuminate the area around you without the support of the cabin lights. You don't say anything much, only tidbits of conversations here and there.
The leaves rustle whenever a draft blows, and once the wind chime that hangs above you both settles down, you are left in the same silence as before.
He can't tell if he likes it or not.
_______
Steve raises his arms above his head and stretches until he hears the usual pop in his shoulder.
The sweater he's wearing rides up his waist, exposing a tiny sliver of skin before his arms drop to the side again. It was cooler outside than he'd thought it would be, even after you'd raised the temperature in the house in anticipation of it getting even worse at night.
"G'morning," you say, sipping from a mug, settled back in a lounge chair on the patio.
"Is it?" he squints at the sun.
"Well no. It's like, one o'clock, but I didn't wanna wake you," you confess. "Thought you'd need the rest."
Something-- and he' can't quite put his finger on it-- had kept him on edge the entire night. His sleep was light, barely there, just in case something decided to show up from the trees.
"Breakfast?" you propose. "Brunch, actually."
"I'll get it," he replies. "It's in the bag?"
"Yeah, there's some muesli for you. Bread's on the counter," you reply, going back to the news you were reading.
Steve steps into the house, bare feet against the cool floors. He locates the duffel bag on the dining table, already left open.
He finds the box of cereal fairly quickly, and as he pulls it out it reveals the supply of crackers, chocolate and marshmallows underneath.
It brings a smile to his face as he reads the label on each one, sifting through a few ready made meals before his sight lands on a box somewhere near the bottom.
Pancake mix, and a tiny, sealed bottle of syrup.
He sends a glance over to where you're sitting unaware, back turned to him.
It takes him about twenty minutes to find a pan, mix up the batter and make enough pancakes to keep the both of you full the whole day.
_____
Tonight, you declared, was the fateful night.
"You can see the stars clearly from the outskirts," you tell him. "And apparently it's not supposed to be cloudy tonight, so yay."
It's a task, but you gather up all the firewood you could find, a big grin on your face as you drop it near the pit. Steve follows behind, carrying even more than you were, amusement on his face.
"C'mon," you instruct, "time to put those arson skills to use, Rogers."
So he does. Puts all his century-gathered knowledge together and creates the best fire he can, steady and would last a pretty long time. By the time he's done, even he's impressed.
"You got the bucket?" he queries. "The owner said it'd be under the kitchen sink."
"Have it right here, filled and ready to go," you confirm, patting at it. "Don't worry, I heard her through all the swooning."
He pokes at the fire to shift around some sticks. "What swooning?"
You narrow your eyes at him. "Don't tell me you couldn't see it."
Steve holds onto the log for longer than usual before declaring, "I don't know what you're talking about."
"Oh, my God." You bite down on your lip to prevent a laugh. "I know you're shitting me, Rogers, there is no way you didn't notice her flirting with you."
"Is that what this is about?" Steve's eyebrow creases. "I didn't notice."
"Sure you didn't."
"Swear to God, I got no clue what you're talking about."
"She told you to visit her campsite," you remind him lightly, "at any time, whenever you want."
Steve's face twists when realisation sets in. "I didn't read into it."
"She's got a little crush on you," you tease. "Who can blame her, really?"
"Stop it," he mumbles, attributing the heat creeping up his neck to the fire. "She doesn't."
"Do you usually not notice when people hit on you or--?" you point out, "Because it's been happening on this trip, too. I have eyes, I can count."
"First of all, I didn't get hit on for about, sixty per cent of my life," he retorts. "And when I did, it was hard to miss."
You quirk an eyebrow, throwing a random twig into the flame. "What, no playing coy?"
"The exact opposite." Steve's smile, the one he reserves for the days gone by, is slight to himself. "Sometimes the girls used to just grab me and kiss me. It caused a lotta trouble.”
The boys used to keep track of every time Steve stumbled into his quarters with lipstick smudged across his cheek and genuine excuses for being late being met with 'uh huh, yeah right!'. They thought it was the funniest shit in the world while he painstakingly wiped away at his mouth.
You, however, react differently. A flinch. It's small enough that he probably wouldn't have even caught it if he wasn't paying so much attention.
He's quick to ask, "What's wrong?"
“I dunno. Just think that they shoulda asked first.”
He pauses to think about it for a second. Wonders if that's why he never laughed as much as the boys did.
He can’t think of a response so he lets it go.
"She doesn't have a crush on me." He feels the need to defend.
"Absolutely." You nod. "I completely agree with you."
You laugh when he mumbles something under his breath and it drags a reluctant smile from him.
As dusk moves into night, the clear sky is unfortunately forced covered by clouds rolling in. Not a star to be seen.
"Maybe it'll clear up in a while," he offers.
You sigh. "I don't think so. Damn weather forecast lied to me."
Steve's mouth presses into a thin line. "I'm sure we'll see it along the trip somewhere."
"I suppose," you reply, head turned up to the sky. "I thought we could see it together. I loved stargazing as a kid.”
“I remember you telling me.” Steve's face can’t help itself, his lip tugging upwards.
“Yeah, I’d stay up pretty late to wait for my parents so I found my way towards it. I picked up on a few constellations to show them but they were always too tired." Your head inclines, trying to see past the clouds. “Or they weren’t really interested. But eventually, that’s what got me into science, y’know?”
Steve’s mouth tugs to the side unhappily, eyebrows knitting together. He doesn't know how you were so casual about them, each time, after everything.
You face him again. “Did you ever do it? Stargazing?"
"Not like you, I think," he says. "I can name a few constellations, but that's it."
"You got a favourite?"
"Scorpius," Steve replies. "This kid in my apartment used to point it out to me from the roof sometimes. He liked insects in general, used to chase his sisters around with them.”
A wide smile grows on your face. "That's adorable."
But it’s been years since Walt was long gone; so was his mother and his sisters and almost everyone else in that brick-walled apartment that was falling apart at the seams.
He clears his throat before he can think too hard about it. "Your favourite changes every time you do this, doesn’t it?"
"It does." You reach over to pull out the supply of marshmallows you'd got along the way. "I can't ever pick one."
"Do you have a favourite star?"
"Yeah," you shoot back, smile changing into a grin, "You."
It's the first terrible joke you've made in days. That fact alone is enough to get a laugh from him. It smells of relief and mixes with a groan.
"Leave one out for the bears," he reminds as you hand him a stick with a marshmallow speared on one end.
"Mighty generous of you, Steven." You hold it over the fire. "I'll make extras for you too. Gotta get that energy in when you're fighting them."
"Yeah, you gotta even the playing field."
The joke brings with it the memory of bright sunflowers that should be picture perfect, but instead, it feels like someone's poured water over the campfire.
His fingers itch, and he chooses to run it through his hair to shake off the sudden despair that threatens to weave its way through him again.
Steve reminds himself that's why he keeps the jacket on.
When he looks back at you, your face has sobered too. It's no stretch to assume you were reminded of the way the afternoon had taken a turn after a mostly pleasant day.
"What happened there that day, Steve?" you ask softly, pulling your roasted marshmallow back from the flame.
"I don't know." He bites the inside of his lip. "Guess I was just tired."
He was, but even you know that wasn't entirely truthful.
"I'm not going to push you," you say, neck craned towards him. "But I think keeping everything in isn't the way to deal with it."
His own treat is singed at the edges by the time he remembers he pulls it back, but he can hardly find it in himself to care. He doesn't even think he wants to eat it anymore.
"Everyone says it's something different. The way I am." Everyone's got an opinion, everyone's dissected him open on every television station, podcast, internet forum. "Everything from possession to being a cyborg."
"Doesn't matter what they think."
"What's your assessment?" Steve turns to you.
"Doesn't matter what I think either." You look him in the eye. "I'm not qualified to hand one out. Different kinda doctor."
But it does. It does matter what you think.
Steve looks at you before looking back up at the clouds.
"We didn't have names for all this back then." He finds it easier to talk about the war than himself. "Mostly just called it shell shock or combat fatigue. Sometimes all it took was thirty days on the field."
He can hear it it still, ringing in his ears. With the flashbacks and the commands he remembers shouting over raining bullets, the only thing missing was the smell of blood stained mud and death lingering close by. He doesn't know how he speaks so easily about it, like a reality he's detached himself from. He supposes it was good. If he re-lived every emotion he went through during those years, he'd go insane.
"The first year out of the ice, they had me meet with a few living World War 2 vets. Some sort of publicity stunt, I don't know." He shrugs. "They thought it'd be good."
Your breath hitches in your throat.
"Didn't really know them, but I knew people who knew them," Steve says. "We talked about what we remembered. Most of it matched up, some of it were things I didn't even know happened."
They stuck him on a plane within two weeks of coming out of the ice and attributed his face going pale and vice like grip on his knees to air sickness. It took a while to get used to being in the sky again.
"One of the guys there, retired Colonel, was talkin' about how one of the privates was gonna get court-martialed for going A.W.O.L. during the war." Steve shifts, tugging his arms closer together. "Just a kid too, eighteen years old. Don't know how they even got past Basic, they always did the vilest shit to get you ready for what's out there."
"I can handle it."
"You're all of four feet tall with twigs for bones, and you think you can handle it just cause your mamma called you a strong boy? Go home."
"I can handle it," Steve repeats, teeth gritting, sweat tearing down his skin. The sky had barely seen the light of day and his muscles already ached in places he couldn't put a finger on.
"Why, cause you got heart? You believe in the power of friendship?" The man's stare hardens like his fingertips. "What those posters sell ya- that's all bullshit, kid. That ain't gonna save you."
Steve's fingernails bruise into the palm of his hands but he doesn't shift.
"This-" He shoves at his chest and Steve is forced to take a step back, heels digging into the soil. "This is gonna save you."
He'd seen this kind of people before. Ones that violence hadn't made softer, just the opposite.
"Your scientist buddy may believe in that good man, boy scout horseshit but out there-" the man points behind him- "out there, Rogers, there are no morals. Would you eat a brother if you were starving? Would you stand on his dead body to pick fruit from a tree?"
Stories of pushups with broken ribs, limbs getting blown up right in front of him. Always hard to talk about the nicer things, the good things in life. Stories shrouded in negativity flow from his heart so easily that he fears that it's become his new normal.
"They called it the war to end all wars. It's what they told everyone, told them their sacrifice would be worth it. You start losing friends once, twice and then over and over again and you start wondering--" Steve presses his mouth into a thin line. "Come out a hundred years later and nothing's changed."
Your mouth is pressed into a hard line. You don't say anything, however.
"That's my assessment." He looks at you. "I think that's what happened there. Thought I'd gotten used to it, letting go of people you care about. Apparently I didn't."
He didn't think he'd have to deal with it again. He'd put it away, locked it in a room with the rest of the memories of the war and when he was forced to break it open again, it just didn't compute.
"We didn't talk about it," he continues, voice clear. "Wasn't really heard of to ask for help. You just... dealt with it. Moved on. Get out of there if you can and get your life together if it all works out."
Some of them dealt with it well. He met Morita's grandson, and from what he heard, the man had lived a good life. He wouldn't talk about the war too often but when he did, it was always about the boys. Others were lost in thousand yard stares and memories he kept locked away, but his grandson mentioned the clementines he always had for him when he visited.
"Have you talked to someone about this?" you lean forward on your elbows. "Anyone?"
"Sam knows a little bit. Buck too, but that's different." That was informal, filling in the gaps from what Bucky could remember and what he wanted to remember.
The VA sessions were good whenever he could attend them. Not very regularly, or a lot; he was always more of a listener than a talker. But it felt liberating to know he wasn't alone.
"There are more specialists out there now." Your tone's shifted from the light one earlier this evening, but he's grateful it doesn't hold the same air of patronisation he's heard before. It's kind. "People who've been through similar things."
"Yeah," he says, chewing on his lip. "I know, but-"
He took the support group job on after Sam, hoping it'd help. Every session, the dull guilt of hypocrisy and the inevitability of someone calling him out on what he was-- a fraud. Trying to help others make sense of a world he couldn't, help them continue when he still hadn't figured out how to move on. A lie.
“They won't- they don’t understand. All they wanna do is take notes and try and figure out what's wrong. What if I don't want to know what's wrong?”
It's like a snap when he suddenly gets what it is, back in the doctor's couch with her opposite him. It's suffocating. He's suffocating.
He blinks hard, turning his head up to the sky.
Stars. There's a constellation hidden up there, but he doesn't know the name.
He could make a new constellation. For the way he can hear you breathing beside him and the spitfire warmth of the burnt-out logs. A constellation, and he'd name it after something you love. Rain on pavement, or videos of penguins falling over. For you and him, and the silence in the between and the words he can't distinguish the meaning for yet.
“Would it help if it wasn't, you know, that methodical?” you pipe up again. "Like talking to me, or to someone else who isn't taking notes."
He looks at you wearily. "Ain't that unethical?"
"What, talking to a friend?" You give him a smile. "No, I think we're within the laws on that one."
Steve's eyebrows upturn, and he waits for you to say something more.
"Not like therapy. Just-- anything. I won’t say anything. But you need to talk it out because I'm worried you're going to implode if you don't."
"I don't know what to say." Where to begin. How to begin. Who is he talking for? How does he do it right?
You look at him with no expectations, but a strong concern. Steve stays where he is, one hand holding a branch, one balanced on his knee.
"What do you want me to talk about?"
"Whatever you want," you promise. "I'd like to hear you talk about what you want to. Even if it's about the forties, or I don't know; the MET Gala or something."
"They invited me this year."
"Of course they did."
"Don't think I'm going."
"Had a hunch."
But something you said rings out to him, forcing him to reconsider.
Steve hesitates. "You want me to talk about the 40s?"
"If you want to," you reply. "Jus' don't want you to feel like you don't have anyone to talk to. Because I'm here, I wanna listen."
Steve chews on the inside of his bottom lip.
And surprisingly, it makes sense that it's all he wants to talk about.
Going to the past is comfortable. It's calm.
"Don't know if I can get it out," he says. "I'm tired."
"Of?"
Everything, really.
"It's been a long day."
"Well, let's get some rest then," you break the silence, offer him a kind smile.
You reach down to repack the uneaten food without another argument. The ball was in his court again, and he knows that eventually he'd have to rally it back. It wasn't fair; for you to keep trying and for him to offer nothing back.
So he says, "Ask me something. Anything."
You look up at him, and his lips slight upwards in encouragement. You let the bag drop back down.
"Okay," you pause, and decide on trying to keep it light for a start. "Tell me something good."
Something good.
Like what? His favourite childhood memory or the song he finally found whose two lines he had been singing to himself over and over in the past month? Something big, with bubbling laughter and strained voices, or small with subdued contentment and blush stained cheeks?
Almost like you can sense his trepidation, you add, "I can go first."
He agrees.
"I," you begin, almost like an announcement, "saw three cats yesterday."
His eyebrows furrow. "Where?"
"Near the museum."
"I didn't see them."
"That's 'cause you were in the gift shop."
"Oh."
"You know what?" You reach over to dig through the bag. "I actually got a picture. I thought you'd might wanna see."
A thorough look at three felines lazing around in the sun is enough to convince him that the small joys of the world have not, in fact, evaded him.
"Okay, your turn," you say after tucking your phone back.
He gives a small 'hmm' in response, head turned down as he thought.
"Tell me something good, Steve Rogers."
He shouldn't be finding it as hard as he does.
"I've always wanted a dog," he settles on. "When I was a kid, all I wanted was a dog."
"You didn't have any pets growing up?"
"Not really, just a lotta strays I used to find along the way." More like Steve sneaking out several hours in a day with his food wrapped in an old handkerchief to feed some new alley cat he noticed while getting beaten up. "Closest we got to keepin' one was this Labrador. Guess his owners couldn't handle an older one so they just drove over to our town and abandoned him."
"Fucking dickheads."
"Yeah." The corner of Steve's lips lift. "We found him near our house. Called him Champ."
"What was he like?" Your chin rests on your palm as you listen intently.
"Lived up to his name." Steve shrugs. "Ma made him a vest out of an old shirt. I wrote our names on the back."
The smile on your face is infectious. "How long did he stay with you?"
"Not long. Couldn't really afford to keep one, so we searched for anyone in the neighbourhood who could take care of him. He left in a couple of weeks."
He neglects to mention how he never saw him again. Broke his whole heart, it did.
You told him to tell you something good.
So he follows it up with, "Buck tried throwing him a stick to fetch and he just sat there. Never tried again."
"What a king."
Steve exhales out a laugh. "My mom got real mad when we both showed up covered in dirt every day."
"How do you manage to convert everyone you meet into a vagabond?" you tease and Steve just shrugs, mouth stretching down in cluelessness. ""Did he grow on your mom?"
"Oh, she loved him. Wouldn't ever admit it, but I knew she was upset when he left. I told myself I'd never get one after that 'cause I'd never seen her that sad before."
As if Sarah didn't know exactly what her son was up to when he stowed half his breakfast into his pocket and left in a hurry. As if she didn't make sure there was an extra portion that she knew he wouldn't be able to finish, even if it meant giving up half of hers.
"Well, I think she would have wanted you to have a dog if you could," you say. "Maybe you could name him Champ."
Steve's mind ruminates over it for a few seconds. "Yeah, maybe."
Because the truth is, she would. Of course she would. Even if he had asked back then, even if things were a little difficult, she'd have found a way to do it for him.
"There's this picture of her I used to carry around with me everywhere."
Your head motions towards him in question. "Your mom?"
"Yeah." It sat on his mantlepiece until now, where it was back in his wallet.
Her in a white sundress, smiling brightly with her eyes squinted to avoid the glare of the sun. It was before he was born, the laugh line hadn't fully formed yet and her face didn't hold the same suffering it did in the years to come. His favourite picture of her.
"I had it in my wallet the night Ultron happened, and in the middle of that mess, it tore." He still remembers staring at it in the kitchen, knees bent over broken glass. The growing hole of despair in his stomach reassures him that maybe if he looked at it long enough it'd go back to normal. Maybe if he sits there enough he'll realise it never happened in the first place and the nausea rising to his throat was just the adrenaline wearing off.
But the call comes and the group has to reconvene and the photo, torn and jagged, finds its way back into his wallet for another day.
"Do you still have it?" you ask quietly.
"I do, yeah." He nods. "Uh... Tony got it fixed. Called it a birthday present and made me swear to never mention it again."
In exchange for not telling him how he knew about the picture in the first place, managed to sneak into his wallet and restore it without Steve ever knowing it left at all.
Your eyebrows slightly furrow. "I didn't realise y'all were that close."
"We weren't." Not really, not as much as the publicity team pushed it anyway. "But we had our moments."
In another world, they could have been friends. Respect certainly. Admiration, even, to a certain degree.
"He's my friend."
"So was I."
Steve trusted him. Would agree without a doubt that he was one of the greatest minds of the century, if not ever.
But what follows him on nights he can't sleep and days he spends thinking of things that could have been differently, is that Tony thought of him as a friend. And Steve, he thought... co-workers, acquaintances even, but friends--
He snaps his attention to you. "You got anything good to tell me?"
"I finally got around to deep cleaning my house," you say and Steve lets out a low whistle. "Yeah, I know right? Threw out all the garbage, got some new succulents."
"Who's watering them while you're gone?"
You pause. "The cute neighbour down the hall."
Steve's mouth lifts. "Cute neighbour, huh?"
"You know the one. You've heard him play the banjo when you stayed over."
"The banjo guy's watering your succulents?"
"Now when you put it like that." Your eyes narrow, eyebrows wiggling.
He doesn't notice it at first-- but there is a lightness that's replaced some of the fog in his mind. It feels almost foreign, sacrilege to admit that he does feel... better. Not good. But better than he had been earlier.
"You and banjo guy, me and the cabin owner." Steve turns to the flame that was beginning to die out. "Who woulda thought?"
"Hottest double dates in town." You poke at his leg with your stick. "They're really more cacti than succulents, so he isn't going to be over too often."
"That's a damn shame." Steve cracks a smile.
"I know." You sigh loudly in mock despair. "He plays at the community centre on Saturdays, guy's got a whole cult following on TikTok. The kids love him."
Steve didn't really try to keep up with the trends but he wasn't unaware of them. His Twitter page was mostly active, often cited as one of the most influential political accounts out there. He could tell when certain trends set in by the way his mentions would blow up, or the way his following would increase drastically. Most times it was better not to check.
"You know," he muses, "there's a whole generation of kids that hate me 'cause of the high school fitness videos."
You turn to him incredulously. "The what?"
Steve shuts his mouth.
Additional scene #2
The office is muted. Beige, white, cream. It's professional but not cold. It's calculated.
There's a table behind the swivel chair Dr Nasser sits on, but he hasn't seen her using it to date.
He's practically memorised the whole layout.
"How was your week?" she asks, clipboard balanced neatly on her leg.
Her hair was thin and pushed back behind her ears, and glasses hung from a chain around her neck. She had to be a few years younger than him, thirties he thinks, and she's got a warm look in her eye.
Steve shrugs. "Same old. How was yours?"
"It was good," she replies like always before looking back down at her sheet. "What do you mean by same old?"
“Woke up, met with people, go back home." Rinse, wash, repeat.
“So the schedule hasn't changed at all in this last month.” She finally writes something. It's rare, he never really gives her a reason to note anything down. “How are we looking on the 'time for yourself' front?"
“Lunch breaks, the occasional weekend," Steve says, picking apart the fake fern in the corner of the room with his sight. "Sometimes I pretend I’m sick.”
She cracks a smile at that. His lips quirk upwards, fingers intertwining and releasing themselves.
"Any updates on the yoga, meditation... anything of that sort?"
“Can't say there is." There are seven leaves. Last time there were eight.
“Have you met any of your friends?”
“Whenever I can.” Steve moves on to the pot in the other end of the room,
The doctor doesn’t show any sign of agreement or disagreement with his method. Only clicks her pen before looking back up at him.
"Are you comfortable Steve?"
He adjusts in his seat slightly. "I am, yes."
"I mean, during our sessions," she corrects gently. "Are you comfortable during our sessions?"
There are nine leaves in that one. Funny, there were eight last week.
"I am," he replies, one arm crossed over his chest while the other rest on the armchair.
"I'm asking because you've been coming here for weeks now, Steve, and all we’ve discussed so far is the weather."
"Cloudy today, isn’t it?” He gives her a wry smile.
She gives him a unaffected one in return.
It's not her fault. She was just doing her job, and unfortunately, got stuck with the world's most emotionally constipated man.
“Why are you here, Captain?” Dr Nasser asks finally.
“You know why, doctor.” Steve's cheek leans on his fingers, leaving behind indents.
“It’s a part of your deal, I know,” she says, “but why are you here?”
Steve’s smile is tight. “What would you want to hear?”
She writes down something on her notepad. Steve's nose twitches.
“Your actual reason why you keep coming back,” she says when she looks back up again.
Steve's brows pull together lightly at her implication, though he has no idea what it actually is.
“Why do you think I keep coming here?” he asks again.
Her head tilts. “I could name plenty of reasons why, but that’s not the point. It has to come from you.”
Steve observes her the same way she does him. A little guilt springs up in him-- she's been trying and he hasn't at all.
He clears his throat, glancing down for a second before back up. “I was told it’s the only way they’d let me come in.”
“To help with the aftermath, you said?” she clarifies, looking at the three total lines she probably had on him.
"Yes,” he replies. “Relocation, search and rescue for people missing after the battle.”
“Right, the Battle of Earth.” Dr. Nasser writes something down. He follows the movement of her pen. “We haven't talked in too much detail about that.”
He doesn’t know what’s there to talk about. Everyone knew what had happened, the details were there in a public forum. Articles upon articles, documentaries upon documentaries had been made in the few months since it had gotten over, and they were still pouring in.
So Steve asks, “What would you like to know?”
“Your side of it,” she responds. "I could read about the battle anywhere. What I’m interested in is your side, how you’re dealing with it.”
Steve wants to smile bitterly at the fact that she only knows what they wanted everyone to know, but he couldn’t tell her that either.
"I deal with it just fine, I think," he says distantly.
"What do you mean by just fine?"
If this was what one on one therapy was like, it's a wonder why he doesn't care for it much.
"Well--" he blinks-- "I'm here, aren't I?"
"Are you happy?"
"About?"
"The win," she answers. "Sad? Angry? How do you feel about the team's success?"
A win? The words rest so disgustingly on his shoulders, the weight of a double-edged sword like everything else in his life.
He got the serum only to watch the closest person he had to a mentor die in his arms. He went down with the plane only to be pulled out in a year he didn’t belong in. He fought a civil war to lose his team, the War for the Stones only to lose half the fucking planet, the Battle of Earth only to lose friends who had become family. He fought and fought and fought and over the years, he started losing himself like sand slipping through his fingers.
Steve didn’t know what win was without the burden of loss. He didn’t know happiness without tragedy, and like mortality and death, they found themselves inseparable.
“We tried our best,” he says. “I don’t think it’s up to me to judge whether we succeeded or not.”
She looks at him with a strange sort of expression, like she's deciding what to make of what he said. Trying to decipher him, like he's some puzzle to be solved.
“If I’m being honest, Steve,” she begins, “from what you've told me, it doesn’t look like you’ve given yourself time to process what happened.”
He did process what had happened and look where it got him. Dreaming of people long gone and stolen cake in army convoys.
“I’m not sure what’s left to think about, doctor.” His voice is level, methodical.
A quick glance at the wall.
A note of the time.
The doctor’s head tilted slightly, staring intently at him. “Do you feel restless, Steve?”
All the fucking time, like an itch at the back of his throat he can’t get rid of.
“Sometimes.”
“And what do you do when you do feel that way?”
“Walk around. Park’s open pretty early. There’s a gym a few blocks away.”
“Physical activity- does it help?”
“It does the trick.”
“Are you restless now?”
His fingers stop tapping against his thigh, tongue in cheek and wry when he asks, “Who, me?”
Her smile returns with the realisation that it may not have been the smartest question, head turned down.
"Why do you think you're restless?"
A glance at the wall.
A note of the time.
"Been that way since I was a kid."
She shifts in her seat, picking up her pen again. Steve's realises it's the first time he's let anything about his past slip.
"Why were you restless as a child?"
His back is still stiff against the futon, and there's thirty minutes to go.
"Had places to go, things I wanted to do," he replies unclearly.
"What's changed since then?"
Well, nothing, really. There were still places to go and things to do and to a certain degree he did want to do them. The rest was...
"My mom's not there to lock the door so I don't walk out at three in the morning."
The corner of her lip tugs up. "How old were you?"
"Seven? Maybe eight." Steve squints.
Either way, he started climbing out the window after that, so it wasn't like he was trapped.
"Where did seven year old you go at three in the morning?"
"Hung out with this neighbour kid of mine on the roof sometimes." Steve shrugs. "If it was during the day I'd go down to the store and spend a couple of hours."
"You'd spend hours at the... grocery store?" she asks, trying to clarify.
"There was a guy there I liked. He always thought I was annoying but he let me stick around." Steve smiles briefly, letting his other arm cross over his chest.
Other times-- most times-- it was with Bucky, who'd also climbed out on his fire escape to silence Steve's incessant rock throwing at his window. They didn't really have any place to go, so they did as any fifteen year old would do; jumped over the gate and into the park to skip some stones across the pond.
Steve's mind sharply wipes away the memory and his focus snaps back to the lady before him, one leg crossed over the other, arms resting on them.
She's already looking at him. He genuinely hopes he wasn't staring at her when he zoned out.
"You know, Steve," she pipes up when he doesn't say anything, "I don't know a whole lot about you even though this is our fifth session."
He exhales deeply through his nose, but his gaze is unwavering.
"But--" she looks down at the paper-- "this is the first time your answers don't seem so calculated."
Steve doesn't have any comment. He watches her twist to put aside the notepad on the table behind her.
"What does talking about the past make you feel?"
"At home."
Her eyebrows quirk up in the slightest, like she didn't expect an answer from him so soon.
"Feels familiar," he says further.
"Easy?" she offers.
He nods.
A glance at the wall.
A note of the time.
"Do you feel more connected to the past than you do with the present?"
Steve wants to get up and leave. There's still seventeen minutes to go.
"I don't know," he replies stiffly.
And just like that it's over.
There is tension in the air, mainly from his side because he knows to her, this had to be a breakthrough.
She reaches behind her to pick up the note pad again, clicking the pen against her thigh as she writes something down. Steve can feel a twinge of annoyance in him.
She finishes scribbling something. He can see she's halfway down the paper already.
"How do you feel about a little homework, Steve?"
Steve's eyes flick down to her notes and back up at her. “Haven’t really done any in the last century or so.”
"It's a small task," she explains, "just to let you embrace that part of you fully before we go forward."
Steve raises an eyebrow.
"Let's do this, shall we? Why don't you create a list of things that remind you of the past?"
"What kind of list?" His voice is a lot rougher than it had been a moment ago.
"Could be anything. List of people, places, things. If you wanna bring it in here next session too, that'd be great." She flashes him a kind smile. "What do you think?"
He thinks he's dug himself a grave here. He was having trouble enough as it was. He could already feel his mind slip past his tight grip and into a spiral.
"I'll try, I guess," he replies almost robotically.
It seems to satisfy her, though. He can tell from the look in her eyes that she’s only the littlest bit exhilarated at the crack in his shell.
“That was a lot, Steve,” she notes, leaning back slightly. “How are you feeling?”
A glance at the wall.
A note of the time.
"I feel fine," he says.
Chapter Text
Steve's wind-swept hair whips around him in a frenzy.
The building looms large, daunting, and a fair distance away while Steve stares with his arms crossed over his chest and body pressed against the car.
You'd left to go to the restroom and Steve had stepped out to stretch his legs when his eyes landed on it. Mid-yawn and muscles taut, Steve tapers till his mouth shuts softly.
It looks friendly enough. He could peer in through the doors, look past the unlit candles and down the middle.
10:34am
"Used to be a church."
Steve's sight runs along whatever is left of the pews, right down to the gorge in the centre. The sky overhead is grey and lifeless, while the air that hangs above the structure stays translucent and obscured from the flyaway concrete.
"Didn't think this would be the way I came back," Steve says, feet planted firmly at the entrance.
"Neither did I," Sam replies, a few steps away. "Dad wouldn't be too thrilled to hear I've been missing out."
Steve's eyes catch his past his red-tinted goggles. Clearly, through all the ash, Steve can see his eyes were sharp and alert as they shifted through the rubble.
"My dad was a preacher," Sam says in a tone that was a little obvious. "Kinda had to."
"I remember," Steve replies, and then looks away. "Why haven't you gone back?"
"Tried." The corner of his lips quirks upwards. "Miss the place I grew up. Anywhere else just don't feel right."
Steve shifts his weight to his other leg, letting his shield hang by his thigh. The door was freshly singed, crumbling when his fingers touched the wood. Thankfully, Sam had everyone evacuate the town unharmed before everything went up in flames.
"Would you?" Steve asks in the middle of the silence. 'Go back?' is a piece that stays implied.
Sam takes a stride over the ruins, finding a place right in the centre of the structure, back turned to Steve.
"I might," Sam replies, fingers guiding a path along the navigation device on his wrist.
Something whirs gently behind Steve. He doesn't even have to look back to know what it is as Red Wing softly makes its way past him and into the rubble.
"Kinda hard to considering the circumstances," Sam continues out loud. "But I'd like to."
Steve silently watches the little robot scan through the piles of blocks and glass, a red beam stretching over the ruins.
"When'd you stop going?" Sam asks.
Steve clears his throat, shifting his balance to the other foot even though the still-healing sprain made him conceal a wince.
"Long time ago. Way before I went into the ice," Steve says. “My mom used to go to church every Sunday, rain or shine. I didn’t like it much; wasn’t really for me. So after she died, I just kinda stopped.”
Even if it made it harder for her back in the day, she held onto her belief and her roots. Steve wishes he could say the same.
"Besides--" he adds as an afterthought, breathing a small laugh "--don't know which part of it's real or not anymore."
If someone told the younger him that he'd be friends with a God and occasionally fought his little brother (who was also a God, lest he forgets), he'd probably stare them dead in the eye with a scathing comment.
Sam's smile twists into something more thoughtful. "Some might say the existence of one god implies the existence of others."
"Some might say they don't exist if they haven't shown themselves yet," Steve challenges humorously, before shaking his head. "Besides-- kinda find it hard to believe in all that now."
"So then what's your faith in?"
Steve pauses, before replying unsurely, "In people."
"I know that, I read the letter you sent him," Sam says playfully. "But does that come from a place of service or from a place of belief?"
Steve's eyebrows furrow. "What do you mean?"
"I mean," Sam steps over the rubble to get closer to the altar, "do you believe in people because you can serve them or do you believe in them as they are?"
Even before he learnt about himself, he learnt to do right by others.
"Don't you serve what you believe in?" his voice comes out thicker than he expected.
"Depends. Will you still love someone if you cannot do something for it?" Sam gives him a quick glance. "Does serving the people make it easier to love them? What happens to you when you can't? Once it stills, will you love them as they are?"
Steve swallows, a snap in his jaw as it slides in its place. A piece of himself, he feels, crumbles like the wood of the door into fine ash he had just touched.
"But you're right." Sam turns to him. "It's a good thing to believe in. Makes it worth it."
Steve gives out a barely audible "yeah" in response.
Redwing finds its way onto his back, clicking as it sits in its place.
"Nothing here," Sam calls out before turning around.
Steve nods from the doorway, fingers wound tight around the strap of his shield.
"What's next?"
"The market," Steve replies as he steps aside for Sam.
The both of them fall into a steady step together, one paved with the silence of a desolate town after a fight.
"You know, if you want," Sam poses casually, though his voice crackles like electricity, "if you ever find yourself down south, I'm sure you'd be welcome at our church."
Steve gives him a thin smile. "I'll keep that in mind. Thanks, Sam."
______
The heat feels sweltering, and the air around him bends and shimmers.
He blinks when two people-- kids, really-- exit through the wooden doors, chattering in a lively fashion to each other before heading down the street.
His gaze follows them till they disappear around the bend, leaving the road in silence again.
The wind blows at him again, combing his hair to the side roughly.
There's nothing in him to be said; his mouth is dry and it doesn't even cross his mind that he hasn't drank water all day.
He can feel it rattling away at some part of his brain-- Mrs Milson's old cane that always looked two days away from snapping, against the wooden floor scraped and faded.
He can hear Walt's famously shrill whistle at the entrance, right where you begin to see the statue propped up high. It's always swiftly accompanied by the swat of his mother at his arm and Steve bites back a grin at the sheer blasphemy.
Artie doesn't make it, but then again, Artie's never stepped foot into the church since Steve could remember.
Steve feels the stickiness of summer, the same one that dragged its coarse tongue across him back then, too. He remembers pulling at his collar, his tie, anything he could get a hold of to get rid of the itchiness.
Jesus H. Christ it was fuckin' scorching-- or maybe he'd just been sitting for too long and his body tended to hate it. But the sermon had barely begun and he'd only been there fifteen minutes.
"Stop movin' so much," Sarah whispers in his ear.
"I can't," he mumbles, fiddling with the knot. "Why am I wearin' a tie? No one else's got one on."
"And look, you're the best dressed one here."
"'S not a fashion parade, ma."
"Steven," she said, finally and absolute.
And that was usually the end of the conversation.
He'd hear about how to help the men on the front line from back home. Praying, as always, was the first solution. But what's praying gonna do when you're three steps away from death? Is it the same prayer you kiss your heart with before you shoot someone for stumbling into the wrong place at the wrong time?
Steve's face doesn't shift, however. He watches on, and to anyone else, looks as engrossed as his mother. Only turns when Walt rips out a piece of something and flicks it at his ear.
It's the singing that Steve can't really stand. It's loud, and it's too much for his one ear that can register it.
Sarah usually lets him go at this point and he slips out, hands working to undo the tie at his neck and desperate for fresh air.
"'Bout time. Was wondering when you were gonna show up." Bucky kicks a stone toward him. Revenge, for making him wait that long at the peak of the day.
"You owe me." Steve finally get rid of the wretched material, tugging it away and free at last. "I told you."
It takes a while for realization to dawn on Bucky. "She didn't."
"She did," he confirms, eyes alight in mischief. "Fell asleep twice."
"What, at the organ?" Bucky scoffs. "No way. You're fuckin' lyin'."
"Honest to God, I'm tellin' ya." Steve raises his right hand, the one that had the tie wrapped around it. "They had to shake her awake each time. Meskill just about lost it."
"That don't say a lot, that kid laughs at everything."
"You should come. See for yourself."
"And what, give my ma a heart attack?" Bucky took pride in the fact that he was Jewish, Winnifred much more so. "I'll pass."
"Either way, you owe me."
"Now what'd the big fella up there say about that?" Bucky drags. "Somethin' about love bein' the only debt."
"Oh, that's convenient."
"Oughta listen to him more often, Rogers."
"Also says in there that he detests lying lips."
"I could name a few people who love my lying lips just fine."
Steve shoves at him and Bucky barely moves an inch, grinning wildly.
The streets are still loud and alive once they get out to the main roads. Bucky walks past stores and looks at clothes he calls downright ugly, but if he had a choice, Steve knew he'd like a few of them for himself.
"They're showin' a new film down at the cinema," Bucky informs. "Thought we could go. Show's in an hour."
"Yeah? Lemme just check my pockets, I'm sure there's a few hundred dollars I could spare."
Bucky rolls his eyes, digs into his own pants to pull out two pieces of paper. "Got it covered already."
Steve's eyebrows furrow, taking one of them and dragging them close to his eye to scrutinise. "How'd you pay for these?"
"Now who said I paid for them?" Bucky plucks it out of his hands without meeting much resistance.
"You stole them?"
"Did I?" he asks casually.
Steve's stare is hard, unforgiving. Bucky matches it with equal fervour, eyes narrowing.
But it's Bucky who cracks first, stupid smile a complete mismatch with the stern look in his eyes that he tries to maintain.
"Breakin' my heart," he declares. "You're breakin' my heart, Stevie. You've got absolutely no faith in me."
Steve's mouth quirks up. "Gotta have one to break it, Buck."
"I earned 'em, fair and square. Helped ol' George out with some painting and tidying and he gave 'em to me himself." Bucky takes a long drag in through his nose. "Even smells authentic. 'S got that new paper smell."
"Stop that." Steve snatches his ticket back and resists the urge to sniff it, just like his friend did because Steve has morals and a code of conduct. Unlike Bucky, who only seemed to become more of a ruffian when he was around Steve.
"Awfully possessive of you when you didn't want to be seen near me two minutes ago, Stevie," Bucky calls out when Steve tucks the paper into his pocket. "Remind me again, what'd the Lord say about materialism, greed- things of that sort?"
Steve shakes his head, muttering, "Just got outta church and you're gonna have me walk right back in to confess."
"But after the movie, right?" Bucky grins at him. "Can't miss the show. Stole those corrupted tickets with my own two wretched hands to give it to you."
"I'll confess on your behalf, too."
"Hell, I'll wear your little tie when you do it, 'm sure it'll impress the Lord-- fuckin'-- Christ, stop pushing me!" Bucky wheezes, out of breath. "I'm kiddin', fuck, Rogers, I'm-- stop it!"
They rough each other around on the street till they accidentally knock into someone, after which they mouth off quick apologies and return back to a semi-normal gait.
"'S not like I like it," Steve bundles up the tie and shoves it into his pocket.
"Then why wear it?"
"It's important to my mom," he says offhandedly. "And it's just an hour. It doesn't matter."
Bucky nods a bit more seriously, lips pursed outwards. "You can borrow one of mine. It's less itchy."
Steve knows that his tie was too big for him. It was a perfect fit for his father before it got passed down to him, but it always brought a sad smile to Sarah's face whenever she saw him wearing it. There were just some things Steve would never understand, and one of them was Sarah's attachment to this article of clothing when, if given the choice, Steve would have burnt it years ago.
"I'll let you know," he replies.
"Say, if you wear my tie to church--" Bucky wonders out loud. "--and if I beat up someone wearin' that thing, does that mean it doesn't count? On account of it being holy and all that."
Steve's eye twitches. "No, I'm pretty sure it still counts."
"Damn." Bucky whistles before his mouth pulls into a crooked grin. "Guess there's no saving me after all, huh?"
While his tone is lighthearted, it sends an uncomfortable feeling through Steve. He's not sure why it does, he's not even convinced he believes in any of it-- the afterlife and all that.
"You and me both, pal," he responds.
Bucky throws an arm around his shoulder, nearly knocking the wind out of him, and the air returns to what it had been a few seconds ago.
He makes fun of him some more and Steve serves him right back, and it's a good day.
It remains, therefore, an unsaid fact that Sunday mornings were to repay his mother for the stress he caused her throughout the week, and afternoons were to get an early start on next week's contribution with Bucky.
______
Steve peels away from the car, sweat-soaked skin sticking to the door and turns to get back in.
He pauses, however, palm on the handle as a familiar discomfort shoots through him.
It almost feels like he's forced to watch, when he turns around again to catch a glimpse of the church.
His hands hang on to the loops of his jeans when an ache tugs at him.
Almost involuntarily, he takes a step forward, and then another. It's a feeling that's magnetic, drawing him in towards the door and the same feeling of awkwardness and misshapen community.
Steve forces himself to stop in his path. A shudder passes through him when he sees the church was much closer to him than it was earlier.
He's at the halfway point. It feels like he's standing at the edge of a gaping ravine and looking over to the other side.
______
Steve can count on one hand the number of times he's cried in the last few years, and one just happened to be at a dining table in Louisiana.
It was a few months after the Snap when he found himself in that part of the country. He knows it's a promise when Sam picks his side, and it's his half of it that he intends to keep when he goes there to check in on his family.
When the door opens, he knows by the look on his face that no amount of calls could have prepared her, and he almost apologises on the spot for daring to show up alive.
But Steve offers Sarah a handshake, and she in turn pulls him into a hug.
"Hope you're hungry," she says and he responds that he is.
The is a kind smile on her face that looks all too similar to her brother's, but underneath it all is resentment, even if it's just a smidge, he can tell.
But the Wilsons are good people and he’s forced to stay another two days before taking his leave.
After daylight is spent in a flurry of greetings and shaking hands, Sarah and he sit across each other at the dining table, a singular lamp shining down on the both of them.
Remnants of a dinner enough to keep him full for the next three days lay in the sink. The boys almost had to be forced into bed, insisting that their new Lego sets he got them would still be there in the morning.
There’s a TV infomercial running with the volume turned down low enough to not wake the boys, but louder to make sure the contents of their discussion aren’t audible.
Sarah nurses a cup of apple juice. Steve turns down an offer of good whiskey to join her.
"Did he tell you to come here?" Sarah asks finally, the first proper question when she's gotten the chance.
Steve pauses, choosing his words carefully. "He'd have wanted to make sure you were all right."
She continues to look him in the eye intently but he can tell her mind's elsewhere.
"How have you been?" he asks.
"Tired as hell," Sarah says, weight on her elbows as they balanced on the table. "Business is slow. Boat's down and there's another month left till school starts back up."
"I could look at it tomorrow, if that's okay with you?"
Sarah raises an eyebrow. "You know how to fix boats?"
"No promises." Steve gives her a half-smile. "Friends of mine used to work down at the docks back in the day. Maybe it'd help."
"Been around them all my life. Trust me, this one's taken a real beating." She takes a sip. "Gonna need a lot more than a temp fix."
Steve nods, eyes flickering to the TV momentarily. The couch in front of it had a blanket and pillow set out for him. There are medals and trophies and picture frames along the wall, proudly displaying achievements.
"How has everyone been taking it around here?"
"Depends," Sarah replies. "You've got your usual conspiracy theorists blaming it on the government. Others... they're more quiet about it."
Steve tilts his head inquisitively.
"Showin' up to meetings more often, parties, barbecues. You start noticing when there's more mouths to feed." She smiles softly. "Lot more people in Church. You keep faith, Captain?"
He hasn't stepped foot in one in years.
"It's been a while," he says. "Feel like I've got a lotta catchin' up to do."
She balances her cup on its hilt, rotating it gently in her palms as she nods.
"Is she-- Natasha--" she clarifies "--is she around? I haven't seen her since the last time y'all turned up."
"She's figuring out some things in New York. Trying to coordinate between a few people," he says vaguely because frankly, he didn't know.
He'd been on the road for months, tracking down any signs of celestial activity. Nat had taken up residence in the Compound, and it'd been a while since he'd dropped by to see her.
“No update out there, huh?”
“Not yet,” he replies.
She nods, eyes drifting to the people who were now advertising blenders.
"We're still looking," he continues. "We'll find a way."
Sarah gives him a wisp of a smile.
Order now to get a 25% discount.
"I'm sorry," Steve says. "He should've been sitting here with us."
She's quiet for a while. The apple juice swirls around in her cup but she doesn't drink it.
Magnets on the fridge spelled out 'have a good day!', and the rest hung up grocery lists and hand drawn pictures.
"Do you think there was a reason they died and we didn't?" Sarah's voice quells the raging silence.
Steve had his theories, "I don't think there was a method to his madness."
"Every week, the guy who used to sell me produce at the market used to slip in a few extras. Said the boys were growing, it's necessary," she says. "There's one of those big corp smoothie place there now, right where his stall used to be. No one goes there."
Steve fingers fidget and toy with the cup, still only half finished from his original gulp to not look rude.
"One of the quiet ones, they said that he took the real good people and the real bad people," Sarah goes on, "and left the rest of us here. In the middle somewhere."
He'd always forced himself to believe it was randomised, otherwise, he'd spiral. Dig himself into a hole he wasn't sure how he'd grip his way out of.
"I haven't seen my brother in two and a half years, but it makes me feel better knowing that he must have been one of the really good ones." Sarah takes a sip finally. "He's made it through a lot of shit. I gotta feeling he'll get through this too."
"He's a fighter," Steve comments in support.
Her eyes flicker back towards him. "I know."
Somewhere between her words, it asks him point blank, "But do you know ?"
"I have faith." Sarah clears her throat. "He'll be back. They'll all be back."
"They will."
Do you have faith?
Steve's stare doesn't shift from the apple juice.
Sarah asks him if he's any good with pickup trucks. There's one that's been out on the driveway for a while that no one's driven, blue and chipped in tiny places. He says he'll take a look at it.
She talks about how the kids were doing in school. The weather. Last week's SNL episode and what a disaster it was. It's been a while since he last watched any TV, but he says the last one he watched was all right.
And at the end of a long conversation, she finishes her glass and pushes herself off the seat. Tells him he's welcome to keep the TV on, just to have the volume down low so the AJ and Cass don't wake.
Steve says goodnight, and thanks her for the juice, and once he sees her close the door behind her,
He cries.
Sarah can hear him through the walls. She knows what muffled cries sound like, knows it deep in her soul and in the darkness of her bedroom. The TV ain't loud enough.
But she knows if she walks in there, he’d put on a face and ask if she needs help with cleaning out the rain gutters.
She supposes the kindest thing she can do is to leave him alone.
And so she does.
_______
His knuckles were white.
The strange tug is met with an even stronger opposition. A wall made entirely of pure, and seething rage.
For the first time in a while, Steve feels angry.
Standing in front of the home of a God that has abandoned him and reminded him again and again that he has, his fists clench so tightly that the blood has no space to run under his skin.
Fuck this. Fuck this.
Church knew when Steve stared at the altar boy too long, Church knew when it spoke to him through a blanket and told him to be careful where you tread, you never know who will pull you through the cracks. As if Steve licking his cracked lips intuitively when gazes linger a second more than they should have was proof that sin dripped from his mouth like sweet wine, blood of the Son.
He was tainted since he was born. He’s been tainted ever since.
In his first fight, he got decked in the stomach twice and coughed up blood for days after. Bucky hunted them down and broke bones till they sobbed on the ground, but it didn't make a difference because Sarah was still figuring out how she could get the bruising to go down after two weeks.
But before that, before Steve dragged himself home, nose still in the air defiantly, because damn it, it didn't hurt if he just closed his eyes and shut it out, but more importantly, the smug pride in his chest didn't allow it to hurt because
He threw a punch.
At the much older guy, whose arm was bigger than Steve's whole head. It made a satisfying crunch when it his cheek, right where it chips a tooth, not by strength but by speed.
And in that second, the one where his skin makes contact with the other's face, he gets it.
He feels it, why he's seen soldiers cry at a chance to go back to the same grounds they've left makeshift graves for their friends.
There is peace in this chaos and order in the pain.
Ma it felt good, and I wonder if hell will feel just the same.
Sarah's eyes are red, bloodshot, and focused as she works at him with an old cloth while their lunch lay on the ground after she dropped it at the sight of him.
"We'll pray," she says steadily as she cleans his busted lip and he winces, "for those boys. For them to find their way again. Not to do this to anyone again."
Steve finds that he can't look at her after that. Though his satisfaction doesn't cease, it is joined by a feeling so deep down in the trenches of his stomach, he can't reach down and get it out.
So it stays.
Creeps up on him every once in a while whether that's why he's still alive. He'd made too many mistakes and his punishment was to outlive everyone he's cared for.
After all, why else would he still be alive after he drove the plane into the sea? Why should his sacrifice be worth less than others? Why has he always gotten to live when his friends haven't? Why is he still here, why isn't his death enough, and fuck, how much more should he repent?
The feeling helps when he decides he'll go on for two more years of living in shadows to make up for the time he spent dancing on stage while men froze in ditches.
And then he'll spend another three of looking for signs, any signs to make up for not doing enough during the months of monotony and milliseconds of mayhem in Wakanda. Three years of chasing dead ends and meeting with people who said they had the answer before he realises there is none.
Then it's two years of helping others try to move on, ease the same feeling he can't. Hypocrite.
And then an eternity more for every single friend he'd lost in the span of hours while he stood watching people build machines that ripped apart time and promise hope.
He's died a million little deaths but none of them are ever enough.
Steve's learnt to leave it aside, sometimes. Live with it, even.
Do whatever, regardless of the nagging feeling making him feel sick in the head. He's stopped asking for forgiveness when he drives a plane into the Arctic, because the cold water that washes his hands isn't holy and so there is no absolution waiting for him when he is dragged in and out of consciousness.
Bucky was right after all. There really was no saving the both of them.
"Hey." Your voice startles him. "Did you fill-up the gas?"
Steve wordlessly turns to you, wiping at your forehead with the back of your palm.
"Yeah," he responds, voice strained and difficult.
"We've got some time to kill before the museum opens," you inform him as you come to stop beside him, halfway across the gas station and the church.
"What's the time?"
"10:40."
Six minutes. That's all it had been.
"You gonna go in?"
Steve snaps out of it. "Huh?"
"The church." You make a mention with your shoulder. "You wanna go in? Though, I didn't know you were religious."
So you noticed him standing and staring at the building like a complete weirdo in silence.
"Not anymore," comes out curt, salt on wounds.
He can feel you turn to him in surprise at the tone his words had taken on. He's a little surprised himself.
If he still did believe in it, then he has a lot to answer for. He’s got much to confess, and not enough words.
I’ll do it all together when I have the time.
"You okay?" you ask quietly.
Steve looks up at you and gives you a tight smile. "Yeah."
Add another lie to the list to repent for, Father.
Chapter Text
“What have you been drawing?” she asks again, picking up the book.
“Just some ships.” Steve looks back out at the water. “Nothin’ special.”
“Mind if I take a look?” Polite as always, there’s a hint of gentle curiosity in her eyes.
He wordlessly gestures for her to go ahead, and she flashes him a smile before doing so.
Steve doesn’t know what about this is different, but he’s sure this is the prettiest she’s looked in a while.
“You did all this now?” She traces a finger lightly over the sketch, making sure not to smudge the intricate lines.
“Yeah.” He switches between looking at her and the drawing, trying to get an analysis of her judgement before she hands it to him.
She turns to him with half a glare, unimpressed.
A pit forms in the bottom of his stomach.
He follows the ticking of his watch perfectly, and the minuscule pause it gives when it hits each hour. With the godforsaken generator downstairs whose low hum kept going through the night, it forms an endless and constant melody.
It's too late; the sun rose hours ago and three knocks on his door had gone unanswered while he watched, fully awake but unresponsive.
Steve continues to lay there, chest pressed into the mattress and head turned towards the window as the clouds drift by. You'd gotten in late last night, and after dinner he hadn't even had the energy to take a shower.
The smell of mothballs and the worn-out fabric is invading. The sheets are hot against his bare skin; he always radiated too much heat from his body and he'd long given up on flipping over to find a cooler spot.
His eyes burn, red-rimmed he's sure, but he doesn't dare to close them, lest she comes back. Lest he sees the sea again.
Better to stay awake then.
It's just one night, and one night forgone wouldn't make a big difference in the grand scheme of things.
The day drags on. The last time he checked the time, it had been just after four.
He tugs his phone towards him. Notifications from social media, news updates from around the globe. Emails and spam and more emails. Advertisements and promotions and more emails. He should really put his phone on mute.
I'll be at the coffee shop down the road. Join whenever you're up.
You'd sent that a while ago.
It was bright outside, but there's grey that's brought by the clouds overhead. The weather forecast didn't predict any rain, but he supposes it may just drizzle.
Steve lets out an exhale, pressing his lips together tightly as he keeps his phone away.
His head turns, face drowning into the pillow.
Five more minutes. He'd get up in five more minutes.
_____
The noon sun wants to punish him for wearing a jacket in this heat, but he keeps it on to hide the fatigue in his shoulders. The cap pulled low on his head is enough to save his face from its harsher effects, but it still beats down on him mercilessly.
The walk from the motel to the coffee shop is short. His playlist had gotten old and he was yet to update it with songs he'd learnt on this trip, and so it is filled with more silence.
Your back is turned to the door when he enters. When the bell above his head chimes, your head spins around quickly. When you notice who it is, a smile breaks out on your face, one brighter than the day outside. It puts a small one on his face too.
It's instantly cooler inside, with dark mahogany panelling and high ceilings. It's an old house refurbished to run as a eating joint. Pictures line the wall of sports teams, old musicians and other people he doesn't recognise.
It takes a second for him to realise you're not alone. A woman he assumes is in her late forties, ginger hair with a few silver strands peppered through, freckled nose and sharp eyes sits opposite to you, a deck of cards splayed across the table. She does a quick scan of him, setting her hand face down.
"Good morning." You give him a grin.
"Hey," he says, eyes darting over to the woman you're sitting with. "Sorry, woke up late."
"Don't worry about it." You shift over to let him into the booth. "This is Marnie, she owns the place."
"Steve." He shakes her hand over the table. "Pleasure to meet you."
"Right back at ya." She gives him a quick nod, one side of her mouth upturning in a side smile. "Coffee?"
"That'd be great." He returns the smile, eyes trailing behind her as she gets up to make her way over to the counter.
"Hiya." You set your cards down, twisting to get a better look at him. "No breakfast?"
"Not right now." He feels slightly nauseous, but that may be due to fatigue. "Maybe later."
You nod, scanning his face once before making a mention to the pile of cards. "Who d'you wanna bet on?"
"Whoever's winning," he replies. "How long have you been here?"
"Only about an hour. I checked out the park and stuff." You lean your chin on your palm. "Apparently there's not much around, but they're famous for their murals. Thought we could look for them together."
"Yeah, sure." His attention shifts towards Marnie who places a mug in front of him, filling it up with dark coffee. "Thank you."
"How long are y'all planning on staying?" She leaves the pot to the side of the table, resuming her position again opposite to you.
"We're heading out tomorrow," you answer while he takes a sip, letting it trickle down his throat slowly in hopes it would do more to wake him up and shake out some of the fog that had set in on the edges of his sight.
"Headed towards the West Coast?" Marnie picks up her cards, eyes deftly running over them.
"Yeah, actually." Steve sends you a glance but you're too focused on your hand.
"'S a good trip," she replies easily. "Gives you a good taste of what this country's got to offer. Got any fours?"
"Marnie was just telling me about the town. There's some really cool people around," you speak, not looking up from your cards. "Go fish."
"There ain't no way you don't have any fours," Marnie exclaims but you just smile wider.
"Go fish," you repeat. "You got any twos?"
She hands it over, muttering under her breath but accompanied by a laugh. "I'd say we should go another round but your Y/N's been kicking my ass at this game harder than anyone I've played with before."
"Aw, come on now." You observe the cards in your hand. "You've won two games."
Your Y/N.
It may be inconsequential, but he notices how you don't correct her. It’s selfish, but he stays quiet too.
"Same as you." She shakes her head. "You gotta be cheating."
"Maybe I'm just born good at this."
Steve's face is amused. He knows within a round or two you'd win, judging by the excited bounce of your leg.
"Which devil did you make a deal with?" Marnie asks, nose tilting up as she reads her cards. "Sixes."
You let out a small woosh, handing over half your cards. She smiles triumphantly.
"Aces," she says again.
You give a small laugh. "The devil may work hard, but you work harder."
You hand over your cards, leaving you with two. Her hand holds three.
"Last chance," you say, eyebrows pulled low in mock intimidation. "You better mess this up."
"Good luck, darlin'." She looks her cards over once before back at you. "Eights."
"Damn it," you curse with a laugh, giving her one of your cards before tossing the other down.
She grins, dropping her cards down on the table, drawing all of them towards herself.
You surrender, hands up. "Well, you win."
She laughs, sorting her cards. "You play a good game."
"Deal's a deal." You retreat back into your chair, head unconsciously leaning against Steve's shoulder for support.
His heart rate picks up almost immediately so fast it's embarrassing. It's an adrenaline boost, one the caffeine would never be able to give him in a million years, to have you return to one of the unconscious touches you used to give him. Steve wants to cringe when he realises the ache that follows. He hadn't noticed he missed it so fucking much.
"I'll let you know about that," Marnie says, tapping the deck against the table to straighten it out. “Gotta think it through.”
Steve's eyes shift from you to her. "What deal?"
"Oh, if I won, we got a free meal on the house at the best place in town." You tilt your head to get a better look at him. "If Marnie won, she got to pick one of the stops on our trip."
"Plenty'a good places your GPS won't tell you about." She leans forward on the table on her elbows, fingers intertwined. “No point seeing the country if you’re only sticking to the main road.”
From what he’s seen so far, he agrees. He finishes off the rest of his beverage in a quick gulp, never mind the scathing heat.
"Y'all got plans for dinner?" Marnie asks as the bell behind Steve chimes. He turns to see two older gentlemen walk in, waving to Marnie. She mentions for them to sit down, telling them she’ll be over in a minute.
Steve looks at you and you shake your head. “I don’t think so."
"Great then. There's a pub a couple'a blocks from here," she says. "You should swing by there at night. The owner's my buddy. Sometimes he fires up the grill, we get a few beers. 'S a good time, if you're into that sorta thing."
"We don't wanna impose..." you bring up hesitantly.
"Ain't imposing if I'm inviting you," she refutes gently. "We get tons of ya every month driving down the same road. It's tradition to call you over."
You send Steve a glance and the corner of his lip quirks up.
"That the best meal in town?" he asks.
"Damn right it is." She gives him a wide smile, pushing herself away from the table. "I'll see you there, then. Tell him I sent you."
"Looking forward to it."
"Nice to meet you, darlin'." Marnie picks up Steve's mug and the pot of coffee from the table. "You too, Cap’n."
Steve turns to you in question, but you look just as confused, evident that you had skipped that part of his introduction whenever you'd mentioned him to her.
"Don't you look at each other," she says, "I recognised you the second you walked in. Ain’t no one around a fifteen mile radius built like a firetruck."
Steve chuckles, head ducking. "Nice meeting you too, Marnie."
"Y'all have a good day now," she says before the bell above the door chimes.
The deck of cards disappear behind the counter as she tends to the new walk-ins.
"Sure you don’t want breakfast?” you nudge at him.
“Don’t think so,” he twists his wrist to look at his watch. “Gonna be lunch soon, I’ll just wait.”
“Okay,” you relent, digging into your pocket but he beats you to it, leaving a few dollars on the table. “Let’s go carpe the diem, or whatever.”
__________
Steve's still riding the shot of energy the coffee shop gave him. He feels more awake, but he knows he has to get a proper night's rest soon.
“Okay, so museum, giant rocking chair, largest shoe and murals,” you recite, eyes on the road. “Are we missing anything?”
“We’re good to go,” Steve closes his notes app and locks his phone.
“She told me there’s this general store near the chair, so we can pick up something for you to keep you going till lunch. Apparently they sell three hundred kinds of popcorn.”
“They should have stopped after caramel,” he says, before turning the AC up.
“Marnie recommends the Margarita and Dr. Pepper flavours.”
“That sounds-” he pauses, looking for the right words “-questionable.”
“Don’t knock it 'till you try it, Rogers.” The car takes a turn. “You never know.”
Dr Pepper was disgusting anyway. It tasted exactly like cough syrup, and the face he made the first time he tried it was less than attractive.
"I'm sorry I didn’t wake up earlier," Steve says, voice lower.
"It’s okay,” you reply. “Heard you walking around all night, figured you didn't get much sleep."
"Was I too loud?" His eyebrows knit together.
Your face curls into a half-smile, "No, I was up, too."
Steve doesn't voice his question, letting it hang unspoken in the air as he continues to look at you.
"You know," you say, as you pick up on it, "just thinking."
The tiny smile on his face is instinctual. “About?”
“How pretentious would it sound if I said life?”
“Not at all,” he’s quick in replying.
"Liar."
“All right, just a little. That make you feel better?”
You laugh. It’s enough to know he’s won today.
“Just about how small we are,” you muse. “Just a breath in a hurricane.”
His eyebrows cinch together lightly when you say it so casually, but don't follow it up with an explanation.
"But mostly ‘cause the night was nice out. I could hear the cicadas." You glance at him before returning to the road. "There was something peaceful about it."
Steve’s lips purse in unsurity. "I could only hear the generator."
"Ah, that’s because you weren't listening close enough," you say, lip curling up. "Roll down the window. Bet you'll hear them loud and clear."
His eyebrow lifts. Your head cocks in the direction of the door.
Steve follows through, and you choose to leave the AC on even as the windows roll down.
At first all he can hear is the road under the tires. The wind rushing by his ear like a stream of blood, and the friction of your hand against the steering wheel. He waits.
"Did you?"
"Not yet," he replies, voice low. The energy he had was beginning to wear off the longer he stayed motionless.
"Sound's all around you, just focus on it."
And so he closes his eyes. Ignores the bits of tar, and the shifting in his seat, and the sound of your indicator, and the whir of the AC and-
Cicadas.
Slow, and then gradually loud as can be, sweet as summer ice and persistent.
"You're right." His eyes remain closed, sunglasses balanced on the bridge of his nose.
"Ain't it wonderful?"
If given a choice, he'd float right back to sleep. The rays warm on his skin, and you've slowed the car down enough to be smooth.
"It is."
He's sure you've passed the museum by now. The car doesn't stop moving. You don't stop driving.
You hum when you find his body relaxed. "It's always the small things."
He's been given this advice plenty of times. To stop and smell the roses, or slow to hear the winter going by. Hard to take them up on it. Hard to sit still.
"We can listen to them the next time you're having trouble turning your mind off."
Yeah. Yeah, that sounds good.
"I'm gonna hold you to that," he says, and the car keeps going.
He thinks it's maybe the best song he's ever heard.
_________
Dark chocolate sea salt caramel. His new favourite flavour of popcorn.
He's compelled to admit that it's good they didn't just stop after plain caramel.
He may have lost complete track of who he is as a person, but at least he knows what flavour of popcorn he likes best.
After you insisted he try the Dr Pepper one, he could feel the same onset of nausea from that morning return. Two bags of dark chocolate sea salt caramel and all was forgiven. He asked for only one bag but you'd insisted on buying two.
It's good you did. He could probably live off it now.
____
"They've got the shoes of the world's tallest man in the shoe store," you say, one hand holding a sandwich and the other your phone. "If that's something you wanna see."
There's still some time to kill. "I'm game."
"Robert Wadlow," you read. "His name."
The backpack you carried around leaned against his leg. The bench you both occupied was more than enough for the both of you and your lunch, and the view it offered of one of the murals of the city was pretty unparalleled.
"Sounds familiar." Steve squints. "I think I read about him in the papers. Or he was in the crossword once."
You look at him in surprise. "You remember crosswords from a hundred years ago?"
"Some of them." Steve shrugs. "Used to solve 'em with the guy who owned a grocery store a few blocks down."
"Oh?" You raise an eyebrow. "I didn't know that."
"Yeah, his name was Artie." Steve crumples up the paper that once held his sandwich. "Said it'd keep my brain sharp, so he used to hold onto them till I dropped by during the week to work it out with him."
"What was he like?" You unscrew the lid off of one of the water bottles.
Steve stares down at his own bottle, fingers playing with the label. His stomach twists uncomfortably.
"Grumpy," he says finally. "Man frowned so much, I can count on one hand the number of times I'd seen him happy.”
"He sounds delightful."
Steve lets a smile out at that. "Yeah, he was a real joy to be around. He wasn’t really friendly with everyone in the neighbourhood but they loved him."
"I know a few people like that," you reply. "Usually the best kind."
"He was," Steve agreed. "He was a nice guy."
The drop in his stomach only grows deeper.
Steve shifts in his seat, clearing his throat before he begins spacing out again.
"Wadlow's shoes are here?" he asks.
"Yeah." If you notice the swift change in the subject, you're kind enough not to bring it up. "They're in stores owned by the company that did a partnership with him, one of them's here."
"Ah," Steve says. "The Smithsonian has a pair of my shoes."
You look at him in amusmenet. "They do?"
"I don't know where the hell they found my baby shoes from," he huffs. "It's in the exhibit, side by side the first pair of boots I wore in the army."
You tilt your head. "You didn't ask for it back?"
"Nah," he says. "Fought hard enough to get some of the other things. Didn't know what I'd even do with these if I got a hold of them, so I just let them have it."
You nod slowly. "If you want them back, we can stage a heist."
Steve blows out a breath, turning to you with a smile. "Think I've had enough of heists for this lifetime."
"Okay," you say thoughtfully. "You just sit around. I'll steal them."
He hardly thinks it constitutes as stealing; taking his own belongings back from the museum but this was not a battle he had an interest in picking.
"That sounds all right," he agrees. "I'll wait outside in the car."
____
By the time dusk rolls around, Steve's fighting the urge to just close his eyes and sleep. From experience he knows he can still power through another three or four days without any rest, but he would like to be somewhat mentally present at the very least.
“Well, that's our stop,” you comment, staring at the entrance of the pub.
“Sure is.” Steve stares with you. "We absolutely sure we wanna do this?"
“We could go in," you consider, "or we could just sit here and eat some more popcorn.”
“Difficult choice you’re leaving me with,” he says, watching someone push open the entrance and disappear inside. “What if we get killed?”
“Then we die, Steven, what else?” you say flatly before laughing. “Lighten up. Not everyone’s out to get us.”
Steve's shoulders rise and fall. “Occupational hazard.”
“Maybe we leave with some elderly wisdom tonight.” You squeeze his hand in reassurance. “Either way, at least we die getting some barbecue.”
It helps, somehow.
He squeezes it back twice. “Thought I provided enough elderly wisdom.”
You snort. Steve grins.
______
For a bar, the whole place was mellow and quiet when you walk in. Regardless of how tired he is, the minute you step in, his body switches to stay alert, hands to his side as his eyes do a sweep of the area.
Wooden tables and chairs filled the room, booths lining the walls and lights attached to the ceiling fans. Like the coffee shop earlier, there were pictures along the walls of landmarks and strangers, albeit not as many as the former.
"Hello?" you call out.
“One second,” a man calls out from behind closed doors that led to the kitchen.
There was a fully stocked bar in the corner of the room. A a small screen beside it was playing old reruns of a basketball game.
"Are you okay?" your voice comes quietly.
"Yeah. Yeah, I'm good." He nods, giving you a small smile forcing himself to relax.
The wide doors push open to reveal the same man Steve saw go in earlier. He was teetering towards his sixties, a full salt and pepper beard, with thin hair. His face was flushed red, wrinkled, and he wore a big smile and round glasses.
"Hello!" the man chirps, throwing a towel over his shoulder. "You must be Marnie's guests."
"Sure are." You grin, sticking your hand out for a shake. "I'm Y/N, this is Steve."
"Nice to meet you, I'm Dennis." He grabs it firmly, before doing the same to Steve. "She'll be over any minute, you can join me out back. I just got the grill going."
"Awesome," you reply, turning to Steve and inclining towards the door with your head. The both of you follow the man through the door, passing straight through the kitchen and to the back. It opens out to a fairly large space, half connected to the car park. There's a grill a few ways off, and a few bar stools and chairs pulled up to a table close by with an umbrella covering it.
"It's been a while since we’ve had travellers join us," he says over his shoulder.
“How can we help?” Steve asks but the man instantly objects.
“You just sit right there and make yourselves comfortable,” Dennis instructs, gesturing to the table. “Grab a plate. Once these start comin’ you’ll be surprised how fast it gets over.”
“Duly noted.” You give him a thumbs up, heading towards the table, gently tugging Steve along.
"Y’all are moving down Route 66, aren’t ya?” he inquires.
“Sure are,” Steve replies. “How’d you guess?”
“Everyone who comes here mostly is,” Dennis explains, shifting around the coals with a pair of tongs. “Done the route myself a few times.”
“You did?” Your ears perk up.
“You bet I did.” He smiles big and crooked. "Almost every damn year when I was younger."
You give a low whistle. "Solo?"
"Nope, every once in a while, the boys and I got on our bikes and drove down from Chicago to Santa Monica and back, when it was an actual route," Dennis explains. "Which side are you both coming from?"
"We started at Chicago, too." You sneak a glance at Steve. "We stay on the east coast."
"Born and raised in Illinois." He raises his right hand, the other still clasping at the tongs. "Shifted here pretty recently."
“You have a lovely cafe,” you comment.
“Thank you,” he says proudly. “It's been here longer than a few people in this town have been alive.”
“A lot of history in those walls.” Steve leans forward on his elbows.
“Sure is.” There’s a delicious sizzle when he finally sets something on the grill. “‘S why I fought so damn hard to get it once I came back. Pain in the ass, almost didn't.”
“What happened?” you question.
“Damn government,” he curses but doesn’t seem to have any vitriol in his voice, only resigned frustration. “Said they lost the paperwork to the place, couldn't verify who it belonged to, couldn't verify my credit score 'cause I’d been missing for five years. Anything to get me to let go of the place since prices were sky high.”
“Pretty sure that’s illegal.” You glance at Steve who only nods, a tick in his jaw.
“Darn straight,” he agrees, gaze still fixed on the grill. “Stella worked her ass off but we managed to win. It was worth it.”
“Stella’s your wife?”
He gives a small laugh. “Was.”
Steve’s eyebrows knit together. “I’m sorry.”
“What for?” Dennis peers over. “She’s still kickin’, just got herself a new man.”
Your nose scrunches but you don’t say anything.
“I don’t blame her,” he continues. “Everyone thought we was dead for five years. She just moved on.”
“Does she stay in this town?” You pick at the label on your bottle.
“No, she's still back in Illinois,” Dennis says. “Made sure I was settled in, though. She kept the house and I packed up with Mozzo. Still keeps in touch.”
"Mozzo?"
"My cat. Mozzarella."
“The cat’s name is Mozzarella?” You look delighted, to say the least.
“John Paul Mozzarella’s his God-given name, but I call him Mozzarella for short.” He looks over you to the side of the building, clicking his tongue against the roof of his mouth. “Lord, he better not be out pickin’ a fight again. I’m not rescuing him again.”
"His cat's name is Mozzarella," you whisper in awe. Steve lets out a laugh.
“Speaking of which, if you see Mozzarella wanderin’ around here, you let me know. He's a damn thief.” Dennis sighs loudly. “Don’t know where that ol’ lug’s vanished off to but if you see him at dinner, don’t let him convince ya into giving him any bits off your plate. Cat’s lazier than anyone I ever seen.”
Before you can reply, the backdoors push open and familiar red hair pokes through.
"You made it!" Marnie waves from the exit.
"Hi again," you beam, returning the wave as she slides into the seat beside you.
"Dennis, you forgot to turn the 'closed for business' sign over again. Just left the place unattended." She rolls her eyes as she tells him.
"You turned it over, didn't you?" He grins at her. "Thank you. Doubt anyone woulda done anything."
She dismisses him. "Never can be too careful."
Steve agrees.
"How long have you guys known each other?" Steve asks Marnie as she turns to him with a smile.
"For a while," she begins, looking at Dennis expectantly.
"Met on one of the trips we took down the route, actually," he chimes in. "Stayed in touch over the years."
"When he mentioned he was looking for a place to stay, I sent him a few listings around the area."
"She had some money saved up from her cafe, helped me start up this joint and now here we are." He sets down the first of several burgers in front of Steve while Marnie moves the condiments towards the centre of the table.
"Damn," you let out.
"It's been a wild ride," he continues.
Steve pushes the first of the food towards you and waits for the next batch. "Have you ever been down 66?"
“I’ve done other ones but no, not this.” She shakes her head with a smile. “My friends were of the caravan kinds. Months on the road."
"Where are they now?"
"Different parts of the country. Some of them call up once in a while, but we're all too busy in our own lives," Marnie doesn't sound sad, he notes. “Denny-- your friends, they still around?”
“Oh, we haven’t talked in years,” he responds, bringing two plates over before sitting down. Marnie scoots over to make space for him without any prompt.
“D’you miss them?” you ask softly.
“All the time.” He smiles. “How’d that Dickens start his story- uh-”
“It was the best of times, it was the worst of times?”
Dennis snaps his fingers. “That one. Poetic one, aren’t ya?”
You shrug with a smile. “What do you remember about it? About them?”
Steve looks at you but your focus stays on them.
“If you want something safe you can tell your kids, then I can’t help you.” His laughter is boisterous, infectious. “They were all idiots, every last one of them.”
“The best kind.” You lean your chin on your palm.
“Agreed." He circles the ketchup bottle at you. "Remember a lotta late nights, alcohol, girls. You put a bunch of boys together, there's gonna be some unexplained bruises and a lot more explainable ones."
Steve cracks a smile at that.
“There’s this leather jacket I have. Got it from my Pops. Real fine leather, not a loose thread anywhere." There is pride in his voice as he speaks of it. “‘Cept on the elbow, right-hand side. There’s an ink stain. Can’t remember for the life of me how I got it but I know that Johnny Mills is the only one who could’a done somethin’ like that.”
“He stained your jacket?”
“Like a bitch. Couldn’t get that thing out and I tried for years.” He raises the bottle to his lips. “To be honest, couldn’t tell you where Mills is these days but every time I put that jacket on, I think of him.”
You’re chewing on your lip, eyes a bit cloudy, but before Steve can ask, Marnie refills your glass of water and you shoot her a quick thank you.
Steve, on the other hand, nearly jumps when something brushes against his leg. When he peers down under the table, there is a ball of white fluff staring expectantly back up at him.
"Last time we were all in one place together was when I married June," Marnie squints her eyes as she tries to recollect.
"Is Junie coming?" Dennis asks her.
"No, she's working late."
"I'll grill up some extras. Take them home."
She flashes him a thumbs up before turning back to the conversation.
Steve breaks a piece of his burger off and drops it on the floor. Mozzo doesn't even hesitate before launching at it.
“Do you guys do this every week?” you ask, giving Steve a nudge to remind him to eat. He returns his attention to the conversation at hand.
“Give or take. Depends on how hungover he is.” She juts a thumb out towards her friend.
Dennis doesn't even bother refuting, simply barks out a laugh before taking a huge bite of his dinner.
"So," Dennis says instead, "Tell me about yourselves."
_____
An hour later, Steve could hardly take another bite but Dennis had somehow wormed his way into having Steve agree to another serving. He strategically sips at his water as he listens on with a smile to stories about years spent on the road.
"You still haven't told me the place we have to visit," you pipe up.
"Oh, yeah. Come here." She beckons and you lean to the side of the table as she whispers in your ear.
Your eyebrows scrunch together before your face breaks into a small smile and you nod, pulling away.
"Why don't I get to know?" Steve remarks.
"It's good to have a few surprises along the way." She gives him a wink. "Keeps it exciting."
"You'll like it, don't worry." You pat his shoulder.
Mozzo paws at his shin. Steve doesn't even look at him before subtly dropping another tiny bit down, leaving the cat content for another few minutes.
"Have you always wanted to start a cafe?" Steve asks instead in order to distract them from the presence of the cat he's sure they're aware of.
"Oh, yeah." Marnie swallows before continuing. "I worked as an attorney for a while before I hit fifty then quit. Didn't want to stay stuck doing something I didn't want to for the rest of my life, so I just took out a loan and started the business."
"How's it been so far?"
"A dream," she says. "Never been happier."
"What about the pub?" you prompt.
The cat scratches at his leg but he's forced to ignore it, all focus on the both of you now.
"I just needed something new to hold onto." Dennis chuckles. "I loved my old life but after everything that happened, I wanted to get away. Start something new. Picking this town was easy it was right on the route. Best decision I could have made."
“Would you ever go back?” Steve speaks up softly before he can help himself.
"To the boys or life before the Blip?" Dennis asks in clarification.
Steve gives him a small shrug. "Either."
“Well, for a couple’a years after the gang stopped meeting as much, I used to say that I’d give my left foot to go back.” He smiles. “Now that it’s been a while and I’ve had some time away from the whole thing… I loved spending time with those boys. Love them more than life itself. But they're from a time gone by. It wouldn't be the same, I don't think. I'm too old for that now.”
"If he's old, my funeral's next week," Marnie chides.
At the same Mozzo, tired of being ignored by Steve finally lets out an indignant meow. Dennis whips his head to where the noise comes from, swearing-- albeit affectionately-- at the cat and snapping his fingers to bring it closer.
The last of his dinner doesn't look as good as it did before. You're also sitting quietly beside him, physically present but mind clearly elsewhere.
Dennis announces that he's got dessert waiting inside and shuts you down before you can even begin to protest, saying that his recipe's literally world-famous.
Steve smiles and nods his head along to whatever they're saying, but he's defeated by the realisation that he gets it.
He understands what Bucky means now.
It’s a gnawing feeling only too eager to be captivated by a dread that settles so deep in his stomach.
Dennis returns a minute later with scoops of ice cream and a warm crumble ready to be served.
He helps him out with it, smile only dropping after everyone's settled in their seats, digging into their food that he's sure smelled delicious but could barely stomach right now.
Steve lets out an exhale.
He’s too far gone.
Chapter Text
“You know that thing that dogs do, where they put their head out the window and stick their tongue out?”
It breaks through the silence-- well, he couldn’t really call it that. You were humming to a song he hasn’t heard before and his attention swayed back and forth from it like driftwood.
“Yeah," he replies. "What about it?"
Your grip on the steering wheel is loose, eyes focused on the road but your thumbs tap in time with the beat.
"You should put your head out that window and stick your tongue out.”
“Ah.” He makes a click against the roof of his mouth. “No.”
"Why not?" There's a faint smile lifting the corner of your lips. “There’s no one on the road.”
“Well then, I’ll get right to it.” Creases form on his forehead as he glances out the window toward the sky. "Looks like it's gonna rain, too."
“Suit yourself," you sing. “You’re missing out.”
"Yeah, I bet."
The dial on the radio turns up and the song whose name he still doesn't know is welcome against the deserted road.
It’s a long way to go till the next stop and you’ve been on the road since morning. Forecasts changed with every mile, but your book he'd nicked from the glove compartment confirmed that it was expected. The weather was so dull, it’s almost the same sense of barrenness he’s felt on the nights he’s spent alone and silent in his apartment. New York wasn’t good. New York didn’t care.
"You'll let me know when you're tired?"
"'Course," you say. "I've got some more miles left in me. You can change the station if you want."
Steve elects to leave it be.
He rolls down the window and lets his elbow stick out. The air is sticky against his skin, the electricity of a thunderstorm in waiting pricks at his hair. He doesn't want you to get caught in the rain.
The gravel crunches under the tires, and your thrumming against the steering wheel resumes. He finds himself humming along to the tune he's picked up by now.
A drop lands heavily on his forearm. His face bears itself to the clouds.
The sky cracks.
Steve rolls up the window.
“We’re lost, aren’t we?”
You turn the map on its head. The windshield wipers drive away the leftover drops dripping down the glass.
"Just give me a sec."
He does.
Steve gives you one, five, ten seconds, and then one, five, ten minutes. The map flips one, five, ten times.
The car still remains parked on the side of the dirt path in silence. It resembled the woods you'd stayed out in, only green around for as far as he could see.
"I swear, it told me a cafe was right here." You look up, neck craning to get a good look out the window.
"In the wilderness," Steve puts forth, more as a question, like it’s absurd. "Should I get the flare gun out?"
"You're so funny, Rogers." You finally fold up the map to fit into its book, shoving the whole ordeal into the cup holder. "Didn't realise I bought a ticket to your stand up act."
He bites back a smile, letting his gaze wander in a scan of his surroundings. Precipitation dripped off the leaves, weighing it down as it travelled to the ground.
It really was the middle of nowhere.
“Remind me why we’re using this edition again?” he asks, the copy of Route 66: All You Need To Know! crinkling and creening at the spine from an abundance of use.
“Because,” you say, “this piece of shit was the only one available at the bookstore. Feels like I'm cheating if I use the ones we got online.”
He picks it up, turning it over to read the back. “Think this thing’s older than you are.”
You shush him, lip caught between your teeth as you think. Fingers thrummed steadily against the steering wheel. Steve looks for the publication date on the book to really solidify his assumption.
You let out a deep breath.
In a second, you begin to work at your seatbelt, unbuckling it and pulling it away from your body.
Steve's eyebrow quirking up catches your attention. Your actions falter midway, staring at him in expectant silence for a moment.
When he doesn't show any sign of moving, you gesture around to the outside. “Well, come on. We could use some fresh air.”
He doesn't get enough time to reply as you push open the door and step out.
“Our first big problem.” You stretch your arms above your head, relieving the soreness in your muscles. “Took longer than I expected.”
Steve’s sneakers sink into wet earth. He takes a big step, shutting the door behind him.
“I don’t think we’re too far out,” he says, hands on his hip as he surveys the area. “There’s signboards around.”
You, however, disregard his attempts at a solution, as if the idea of one was the last thing on your mind. He can see the gears turning in your head until your eyes narrow for a second, staring at the ground.
In a flash, you turn to him with your face alight. "Can you hear that?"
“What?” he asks.
“Really listen,” you insist.
Once again, he complies. Eyes closed, head craned up just a bit and he pushes past all his senses on guard.
The air’s fresh, smell of wet tree bark is all too inviting.
Finally it clicks.
And for the second time, his face eases into the tiniest of smiles.
____
It's a long trek to where you want to go. His soles caked in mud and the sting of a few mosquito bites aren't much of a problem, not if you're looking back over your shoulder occasionally and gently guiding him along to the rush of water.
It's worth it, he thinks.
"Almost there, I can feel it..." You hop over a rock. It scares him a little, every time you jump over something he's sure you can trip and fall on. His muscles go stiff until you're back on the ground, but his nerves are on alert the whole time in preparation.
Steve's super hearing only supports your theory. He wipes away at the sweat gathering at his hairline, attention on making sure you don’t trip over that stray root in your path, and on the song you're carrying over from the car, until--
"Boom," you say finally, looking up at the waterfall.
It's not the biggest one around by any means, nor is it the strongest. It's timid and thinning as it rolls over the edge, and it's beautiful.
He chuckles, leaving his hands in his pockets finally.
Steve follows you around as you press your fingertips to all boulders, empty patches of land left uncovered by damp leaves and chipped wood in pursuit of a dry place to sit. It's a vain effort, but it doesn't stop him from scouring out the places that escape your view.
"It's all wet." Your nose scrunches at the final moss-covered rock big enough to host the both of you.
"I wonder if it rained," Steve deadpans.
"Pipe down, smartass." Your giggle is almost drowned out by the roar of the water. "You're wearing black anyway, it shouldn't matter to you."
Steve glances down at his sweatpants and t-shirt combination. Laundry was long overdue.
"C'mon." You carefully crouch until you're sure you won't slip, taking a place on the rock before scooting over to leave him some space. Steve just plops himself down carelessly, as if gravity and friction were his best friends.
You inhale deeply and exhale, breathing in the clean air.
"Could be a good place to open a cafe," he muses and you shove at his shoulder with yours.
"Let nature flow through you," you carp, "inspire you to not be such a little shit, Steven."
What over a hundred years of existence couldn't drag out of him, a waterfall in the middle of nowhere didn't stand much of a chance at. But he appreciates the thought.
"Bucky says hi, by the way," you inform him.
"Hey."
You sigh. "That's too many words to convey, please narrow it down."
Steve's lips press into a thin smile, head shaking.
"Is he still on your case about not inviting him?"
"No, I think he was distracted.” Your legs swing back and forth. "We didn't talk much. He just replied to some meme I sent him. Last I heard from him, they were still trying to decode some of the files that got leaked in 2014."
He nods, eyes shifting to the jagged rocks over which the stream spilt. “They cracked that a while ago. That alone has more than enough evidence to give him a shot at winning.”
"Are you going to be speaking?" you ask simply. “At the trial.”
His stomach twists and his palms get clammy at the mere thought of sitting through hours of footage of Bucky's screaming. Pictures of bones piercing through skin like it were made of paper, lighter burns all along his legs, mangled fingers forced to reheal themselves. He'd thrown up twice the first time he went through the details, he should be more prepared. He can handle it.
“Yes,” he says.
It was going to be long, regardless of how much he believed that the verdict was evident.
It was going to be long, and it was going to be fucking brutal, and that was to put it mildly. With everything Nat dropped in front of the public's feet after Washington, the Kilgrave cases as precedence, every single byte of data and physical documents at now destroyed HYDRA bases, pleading not guilty under duress was a good, viable option.
“And Sam?”
“I think so. Maybe,” Steve replies. “Depends on what Murdock and Nelson say.”
Both of them were brilliant at their jobs, but moreover, they were compassionate . They were kind . That was more than he could say for a lot of the other people he'd met who'd spoken about his friend's case.
Along with all the additional resources being pooled in for Bucky, along with public trends showing that support was generally leaning in his favour, Steve dares to be hopeful. He has a solid chance. He has to.
Your fingers toy with a dry leaf, pulling it apart gently. “I offered in case they needed any kind of scientific witness, but they didn't want to take any chances. They said the other side would probably call it biased, get it thrown out.”
“I know they appreciate it regardless,” Steve assures.
The cracked bits slip to the ground, some landing on your thigh but you pay no heed to it.
"You know,” you say, “Sam's not given up yet, though. Says I owe him a road trip, too."
He cracks a smile at that. "Where are you guys heading?"
"Straight to Vegas, baby." You whistle.
"Y'think Vegas would be able to handle the both of you?"
"Absolutely not. That's half the reason we're going."
Your leg swings back and forth. Steve only observes wordlessly.
“If you’re going to be there for the trial,” you speak, “when are you planning on leaving? Because the trial’s gonna take a while, right? They don't even know where Bucky is right now.”
“After that, I guess.” Steve takes in the way your eyebrows are knitted together. “Make sure everything’s in place.”
The fluttering of wings overhead has you looking up. Steve's sight doesn't stray from you.
He doesn't need to look up to know that the grey of the sky as only gotten worse in the last hour. He doesn't want you to get caught in the rain.
"Steve."
"Yeah, sweetheart?" It slips out so easily, he doesn't even realise until he's said it.
You swallow thickly. He's just about to fall into an apology when you give him a weak smile.
"Going back-- will it give you peace?" This, the way you were asking. It sounds hopeful.
His heart tightens in his chest. “I don’t know. The thirties were the last time I remember feeling anything close.”
The smile he gives you doesn't quite reach his eyes. “Fuckin’ ironic, ain’t it? Right out of a damn war, into another.”
The last bit of the midrib falls to the ground, bereft of any dry blade. You dust your hands off, shaking the remnants off your thigh. The waterfall seems like it’s getting louder and softer in line with his pulse.
I’m sitting here, hoping that my heart stops hurting because I am so tired. I am so tired. I can feel my cheeks pain and my chest fold in on itself, but it takes some part of me to cry and I am tired.
"What are you thinking of?" you ask him instead, leaning back on your palm.
He doesn’t know.
“I’m tired,” he says simply before looking at you.
“I can see that.”
“I mean-” he stops mid sentence.
“I know.” You give him a small smile and he looks at you with his eyebrows slightly upturned. "You've been restless for days."
Steve stops tapping at the boulder you were sitting on. Your eyes flicker towards his fingers but you don't make a mention of it.
He should say something. Should talk about it, like you said, like he knows he should. Every time he tries, his mouth clamps shut because all of it was too stupid, too insignificant, not worth bringing up.
“I’m sorry,” he speaks finally.
There is a crease between your eyebrows that appears immediately. It isn't judgment, it's-- confusion.
“Why?”
You look ahead again when his answer doesn’t come.
The sky rumbles. He's too preoccupied to notice, but it nags at some part of his brain. He doesn't want you to get caught in the rain.
"Is it, like, a Marty McFly situation, this whole thing?" you pipe up suddenly, voice thoughtful. "You change something and suddenly Robert Pattinson was never born?"
Steve's silence continues. His sight lands on a rock, and by the way his stare never wavers you wonder if it's going to melt.
Your tone shifts to worry frighteningly fast. "Should I not have asked that?"
"No, I just--" Steve's eyes find their way back to yours in reassurance-- "I'm trying to think of a situation where I do something and the Twilight kid isn't born."
"That's what you're thinking about?" The snort that leaves you would have your ancestors rolling around in their graves. "Thought you were contemplating ethics and moral philosophy and whatnot."
Well, that stream of thought had been relegated to being his lullaby. There was no reason to hash them out during the day too.
“From what Bruce told me, if I go back in time it doesn’t affect this timeline. It creates a new one.” Steve’s unconscious grip on the rock is dangerous to the moss hoping to survive there. “It wouldn't make a difference here, things stay the way they are. But over there, in the new one, I could really change things.”
"What would you change?" you prompt softly.
It itches at him to change the topic. Something like the weather, or the beginning of the return back to the car. Maybe some quip or joke.
He swallows it down.
"I don’t know. A lot, if I could." He looks at you from the corner of his eye. "The Pattinson guy's safe, though."
Your face pulls into a side smile. "For now."
The thinly veiled threat is so benign, it has him breathe out a laugh.
"Does it have to do with the list?" you put forth.
There's a silence that rests heavily between you both while he tries to think of an answer. Well, you both and the caterpillar he can see on the twig in front of his foot.
“In a way, yeah," he says.
You wait for him to go on without interrupting his train of thought.
"Everything happened so fast after I met Erskine. Didn’t really spend a lot of time saying bye before I left, I was so goddamn excited because finally, you know? ” He looks down, fingers tracing over the boulder. “Back’a my head, I always just assumed I’d have more time, that I’d be back. And then I didn’t.”
Was it prideful? Was it the arrogance that made him hold on to the glimmer that promised he’d return to the brick wall and ratty old fire escape?
“I made a few promises. Couldn't keep 'em," he says.
“You couldn’t have known,” you voice against his tirade.
"They should know I made it out okay." At the very least, if not for anything else.
"Are you?" you ask, and he turns toward you questioningly. "Okay, I mean."
A smile and " always" would be the simple answer.
No would be harder.
"It comes and goes."
"And right now?"
"I don't know." His stare is heavy. “What about you?”
“What about me?”
"How are you?"
"Cold, for one," you say.
"We can go back," he offers. "Turn the heater on in the car."
"We could." Your shoulders rise and fall. "But I'd like to sit here for a little longer."
So you do. It just stays like that, calm for a while. Even if the rest of the day went past like this, he wouldn’t give a damn.
He hadn't seen many waterfalls before. He hasn't even been out to Niagra yet, even though that'd been on his bucket list as a kid. Much less seeing them, he hadn't spent time sitting by one. He likes it.
The itch returns, clawing at the walls of his head. He should say something. The whole thing had been about him so far, it wasn’t fair.
“That day in the car. You said something-” he speaks up, prompting you to look at him. “‘ breath in a hurricane’ . What’d you mean?”
It catches you off guard. He can see it in your face as you take a few moments to even process what he's talking about before it clicks.
A smile tugs at your lips. “What if I pull a Steve Rogers and say I don’t know yet?”
“Then I’d say ‘fair enough’ and move on to something else.” It’s gentle, the way he says it.
"What have you got for me, Rogers?" you challenge playfully.
“How are we looking on the job thing?”
“Ah, that shit.” You sigh loudly. “Of all the topics to pick."
His laugh is downright contagious.
You turn to him with a soft smile on your face. “If I just ran away and stayed in a bunker underground, would you join me?”
“Depends on the bunker.”
“A real swamp fest. Dark, dingy.”
“Ah. A five star establishment.”
“Fifty stars for you, Mr America.”
“Stop.” He groans.
“Sorry, bad joke.” You bump your shoulder with his. “Does that mean you’re not staying with me?”
“You know I would.” The rawness in his voice is too subtle to pick up on, but it surprises him.
“Great, I’ll book it tonight.”
Steve only continues to look at you in amusement.
You huff. "You're not gonna give up, are you?"
His smile falters, only just by the littlest bit. "Not exactly known for doing that, no."
"Fine." You pull your knees to your chest, arms circling around them to keep them in place. "Look. Theoretically, I know I'd do a great fuckin' job because it's right up my alley, and it's a real chance to do something good."
"Then why aren't you taking it?"
The grip around yourself grows tighter. He can probably count on his fingers the number of times he’s witnessed you like this, and every time he's hoped that the number doesn’t grow.
There's a strain in the way you look at him. "What if I fail?"
"What if you don't?"
"And if I do ?" you push. "It’s wasted effort for nothing."
"It's not for nothing," he defends.
"I dunno, Stevie." You smile bitterly at him. “All my life, my best wasn’t enough. It was worse when I failed.”
“Look, I know people’ve made you feel that way before,” he breaks in. “Your parents didn’t know how to raise a kid. It’s got nothin’ to do with you, your best was always enough.”
It doesn’t look like you believe him, though.
“Feels like I’m stuck in some hell loop.” You push down the knot that forms in your throat. “Because it’s like- if what I'm doing right now is the most important thing I ever do, then what’s the point? It isn't enough . And so then I want to do something better and I just- it doesn’t work."
He opens his mouth to protest but shuts it when you shake your head, to yourself more so than him.
"I want to make a difference, I really do," you continue, voice calmer but not any less defeated. "But I don't know if I'm ready for it yet. To try, at least."
Steve's gaze shifts back forward.
“Breath in a hurricane,” you repeat, quieter. “Doesn’t even matter. Right now, I'm just one person in the grand scheme of things.”
“It does matter,” he manages to get out, just to let you know he’s been listening. He’s hearing you, he just isn’t sure how to explain everything he wants to say. The sheer volume of how you aren’t one person, you contain legions. "It's--"
“I don’t know,” you interrupt gently, giving him that look and he knows it's a sign to change the subject.
Your legs slowly drop back down. Your feet resume kicking. Thunder rolls across the sky again, and he thinks it'll hold up just a little longer.
"Do you remember the voicemails I left you?" you interrupt his train of thought before it gets away from him again. "While you were on the run."
The suddenness has him thinking for a second. "Yes."
His answer is deceptively simple. He had every single one committed to memory. The pauses, the desperation that lay under bouts of nervous laughter, every stress on a different word.
He can hear your breathing, quiet through the phone. He presses his ear harder to the speaker to catch anything, everything .
“’M not sure when you’re gonna hear these, Rogers. I don't know if you stick around long enough to get these in time," your voice floats through. "Still, I'm just gonna send these to you, okay? Maybe someday you'll find them or revisit them, or something. Dear Steve--” you begin before your own laugh cuts you off. “Ah jeez, I’m already struggling."
"That was the last time I wrote."
His eyebrows pull together, mouth slightly agape. If he looks surprised, shocked even, it’d be just half of what was actually going on inside.
"C'mon. You can't have thought I managed to get all of that out without a hitch." Your smile returns and it feels like so does some of the air to his lungs.
"I didn't know," he mumbles. "I thought you were just speaking off the top of your head."
"Not all of us are born orators, Steven," your voice is teasing but he isn't hung up on that.
"Do you still have them?" he asks quietly. "What you wrote? I don't have the phones anymore, but if you..."
"No, not really. Burnt them all. Evidence of correspondence with the government's most wanted isn't the brightest idea."
You were right, and he knew this. Calls from burner phones, cryptic emails and pieces of paper that were left mysteriously on your windowsill in the dark of the night; anything to stay in touch. It didn't stop him from hoping, though.
“I didn’t know,” he admits. “Wish I had.”
“Well, it wasn’t all of them. Some of them were some fine improv work, if I do say so myself,” you say smugly. “Didn’t always have pen and paper on me when I pass by a payphone and it starts ringing. How the fuck did you do that, by the way?”
He has the decency to look a bit sheepish. Sometimes random physical check-ins were possible, twice a year at best. Other times, maybe just a nice letter would work. Most times, he had to work with what he had.
"But yeah, haven't written since."
"Why?"
"I'm not sure." You shrug. "After everything that happened-- it was hard to see the beauty in the world around me, and by the time I did, I got too busy. Never really had a reason to either."
“Someday in the future you can see yourself writing again?” he asks.
"Maybe,” you say. “Maybe I'll write about what a colossal dick my subordinate is. Or crinkle fries, I don't know."
Steve snorts. "Poetic."
"Don't get too jealous now.”
"Won't, if you write me something," he says a little more brazenly. To take with him, maybe. A piece of your mind, since he knows a piece of your heart already rests in the sleeve of the arm that rested beside him.
"Yeah, a card full of your details in case you can't remember where you are, grandpa."
"Hilarious."
You look up at him, a smile bright and teasing on your face. “You gonna forget me once you’re gone, Rogers?”
He can tell you’re kidding but he’s not when he replies, “Couldn’t even if I tried.”
You study him for a moment, unmoving. He doesn't shit under your stare either, wondering if he had accidentally said the wrong thing.
But then you give a short exhale in the form of a laugh.
“It’s getting late,” you note, looking away again.
It leaves him confused, but he doesn't press. “We got nowhere to be.”
And so your legs rock back and forth again. The water rushes by, and the leaves rustle. A little place, right here on the boulder.
He wishes he had his book. An entire page, just for the view he has of you beside him, content as you watched the ripples in the river.
"Hey,” You pull away to look at him better, “did you bring a pocket knife?"
Steve turns to you indignantly. "Who do you take me for?"
"My bad, Mr. Self Preservation." You roll your eyes. "Forgot your number one defence is to just fling yourself at enemies and hope for the best."
"That's bullshit." He scoffs. "Sometimes I throw a cement block and hope for the best."
You laugh, before hopping off the rock. Your hands placed on your hips, he watches you look around the ground for something intently.
A few seconds later, you're crouched down, a small twig between your fingers, manoeuvring around damp leaves carefully.
What he initially takes as you trying to form a clearing, turns into the realisation that you were inching them into a pattern.
"That's too small for an SOS signal."
"May God one day grant you the strength to shut that smart mouth, Steven."
You work noiselessly at it for a minute or two before you pull back. Even before you had, he had an inkling of what it could be.
His initials and yours, inches away from the base of the boulder that provides it security from the small currents lapping at the banks. Permanent as long as the wind sees fit.
“How long d’you think that’ll last?” he asks.
“As long as it has to, I suppose.” You stand up, dusting your hands off as you look at it.
“How profound.”
“Thanks, now pay me.”
A little wonky. Some of them are already shifting.
"Something to remember us by, yeah?" Your smile is directed to the foliage, only craning your head at him to beckon him over. "Let's go? It's gonna pour."
A small frown that cinches at his face. What you say- or rather the way you say it... something feels off.
He steps off the rock and you glance back one more time at your little mural before taking off. It claws at his skin, even though you resume humming the song you were earlier as if nothing happened,
The hike back is quieter than he expects. He wants to believe it’s because you’ve talked plenty that evening.
“Do you want me to drive?" he asks.
“No, I got it," you reply. "You handle tomorrow.”
He's quick to try and assess it, running through everything you'd talked about that evening to gather some sort of clue. There is nothing.
Because why aren't you looking at him as much? Why is the pit deep in his stomach forming again at the thought of something akin to a resolution, a sort of finiteness in the atmosphere between the both of you?
“You can sleep in if you want,” you say, stepping to the side to avoid a puddle. “Next stop ain’t too far off, so we can take it easy.”
“Mhm,” he replies absentmindedly. You don’t seem to notice, which only tenses him further.
“You hungry?” you glance at him for the first time the whole walk back. “We got some pasta left over from lunch but I’m pretty sure it’s cold.”
It gnaws at him, emptiness growing deeper, the ringing in his ear growing louder and louder--
”Y/N, this–" he finally breaks, halting before asking softly, “Why does this feel like goodbye?”
You stop in your tracks. Your mouth opens and shuts once, but there is no surprise on your face. Almost like you knew this was coming-- like you were expecting it to.
"I'm not going to try and change your mind, Steve. You know who you are, and what’s right for you," you say, voice calm. “I know no one can stop you when you decide you want to do something and I love that about you, I really do."
His eyebrows knit together, almost painfully. Know who he is?
“So I guess this trip is goodbye.” Your smile is small, sad. “Or a see you later, hopefully. Either way, glad I get to spend some time with you.”
He knows you mean it in the best way possible, not an iota of malice behind your thoughts. Still, his chest stings sharply and he isn't sure he can breathe right by the way his stomach drops.
He doesn't even realise when you've turned ahead again. Doesn't even realise when you've stepped away.
“You comin’?” you call out from a few feet in front of him.
It takes a second to gather himself.
He nods, shoving his hands in his pockets before following you.
You're humming the same earlier tune even though the song on the radio is different. Your mind's elsewhere. It's fine, so is his.
This is what he wanted. This is what he had long given up dreaming about until it had become a reality. It should have been easy , everything should have lined up perfectly.
Your grip on the steering wheel is loose, eyes focused on the road but your thumbs aren't tapping in time with your beat. He’s starting to think you do it on purpose. A little chaos in the world to make it feel normal.
"Swear to God, if there's an actual café close by--"
As if on cue, the large cinder block building is a blur past your window, the large coffee mug graphic on its signboard unmissable. It's only a few yards away from where you had stopped initially.
"You've gotta be shitting me," you mumble, looking at it through the rearview mirror.
He'd laugh if he could, but it doesn’t faze you. You return to your humming after a few curses and a promise to stop for dinner soon.
The song on the station changes. Steve looks at it for a while, staring straight at the number.
The air gets thick and his chest constricts. It feels claustrophobic, all of a sudden.
Ten deep breaths.
Nine things that you can see.
Fuck.
He doesn’t wait for the next step, rolling down the window, loosening his seatbelt as he leans his head out the car.
His hair whips around him, the wind only slightly harsh against his skin. He inhales and exhales heavily, alleviate the tightness in his ribs.
Tilting his head up to the sky, he lets his eyes close. A drop lands on his cheekbone, heavy.
The sky cracks.
Steve leaves the window down.
Chapter Text
Steve feels like shit.
Everything you tell him, he tends to remember sharply. It's involuntary sometimes, voluntary most; but this time--
So I guess this is goodbye.
He presses hard into his temples with the heel of his palm, breathing through his mouth as he hunches over the side of his bed.
It technically fucking was, wasn't it? This is his doing, there's no reason it should repeat itself every time you stop somewhere new for a picture, or tell him some random piece of history with a grin.
"Fuck," he whispers under his breath.
He has to let go. Accept. Make peace with it and all the consequences it brought.
You know who you are, and what's right for you
He doesn’t even how he’d managed to trick you into believing that. He hadn’t had the faintest fucking clue in a long while, and it’s even worse when everyone around him seems to have a idea except him.
So I guess this is goodbye.
He supposes the sting will ease over time. Or it will stop feeling like he is chewing glass.
Yeah. He feels like shit.
Subject: Acknowledgment and Utilization Report of Your Generous Donation
Captain Rogers,
We are writing to extend our heartfelt gratitude for your generous donation. Please find attached herein the detailed documentation illustrating the distribution and utilization of the funds you have contributed. We wish to inform you that this information will be made publicly accessible by the end of this month, fostering transparency and trust.
If you encounter any entities falsely representing themselves as our associates or as a subsidiary of our parent company, we request you report the matter to us immediately. Additionally, if you notice any discrepancies in the documentation provided, feel free to get in touch with us at the official company email address.
P.S. As a side note, there is something to be discussed with you. Give me a call whenever you’re able to.
Regards,
“Hello?”
“Hey, Pepper.”
“It’s been a while, Steve,” her voice comes back smoothly. “I assume you got our mail?”
“I did, thank you.” Truth be told, he hadn’t even opened the document yet. “It’s detailed.”
“You'll have to thank your secretary for that.” Pepper sounds amused. "She kept sending it back until it was up to her standards."
“Yeah, she's particular about this stuff."
"It's good. Never can be prepared enough." He knows Mona would fit right into her good books. "I assume she's reminded you about this, but you'll have to make an appearance at the charity auction in August."
"I remember," Steve replies. "I'll be there."
"You'll have to bring something with you for them to bid on."
The whole conversation is strictly formal, but he feels like he's treading on eggshells.
"What are the others bringing?"
"Banner's auctioning off signed lab equipment. Strange said something about a watch? I'll have to check and get back about that."
There is nothing that comes to mind for what he can provide that'd be of some value. The only thing he can think would be remotely interesting already had been gifted to you a long time ago and still hung around your neck to this day.
"I'll let you know about mine soon," he says.
Maybe he'd take you up on the offer to steal stuff back from the Smithsonian.
"Take your time," she assures. "You'll receive a physical invite soon. I take it that your address is still the same?"
"Yep. Same as last time."
"All right."
He knows everything Pepper says is calculated, too. Both of them have been cautious not to overstep boundaries so far, but the strange tension in the conversation still remains.
He bites the bullet.
“How are you?”
“I’ve been busy,” she says lightly as if she was expecting it. “We’re in the middle of shifting operations. A lot of paperwork.”
“I hear the West Coast’s beautiful this time of year.” The mattress dents under the pressure of his palm as he leans on it.
“Yeah, I think it'll be a good change," she muses. "You're heading that way too, I hear?"
"I am."
"Give Y/N my regards," Pepper says. "It's been a while since we've met."
"I'll pass it along." Steve pinches the bridge of his nose tightly, eyes clenching before he asks, “How’s Morgan?”
“She’s good.” Pepper doesn't sound affected. “Yeah, she’s excited about her bigger room.”
“That’s-- good. I’m glad to hear that.” He wants to cringe at how robotic it sounds, but he hopes Pepper hears the sincerity.
“Anyway, I don’t want to keep you much longer, I know you’ve got stuff to do,” she says shortly. “The thing I wanted to talk to you about. “
“Go ahead.”
“Your friend's been missing for a while,” she says. "But I've got sources saying that he'll be going to trial eventually?"
If there was anything he was expecting to hear, it wasn’t that.
He recovers rather quickly to answer, “Your sources may be right.”
“How is it looking so far?”
“I think it’s strong,” Steve says. "Why do you ask?"
He hears a silence from her end, probably contemplative.
“Cases like this- they get drawn out a long time. Even when the whole world’s watching.”
There was a long road ahead, he was aware. It wasn’t like it would end after the battle either, the aftermath was something they still hadn’t had time to look into.
She pauses briefly. “I’m just letting you know that if you require any resources, we’ve got the best security team and lawyers in the country.”
Steve’s breath hitches. “Pepper, that’s-”
“I know the three of you had your differences. Believe me, I do not want to get into it right now,” she says, exhaustion and cynicism seeping through her words. “But we talked about it over the years. He did a search of his own. I'll never know what he found-- he wouldn't tell me, but something changed. Or time ran its course and he accepted things as they were."
Steve chews on his bottom lip, eyebrows pulled together.
"Either way, I’d like to think this is what he would have wanted.”
“Thank you,” his voice is quieter than it had been a minute ago.
“You’re welcome,” Pepper’s tone switches back to something more professional. “Just send me an email, or have someone on your team contact me. I'd reach out to him directly-- but I don't think he wants to be contacted right now.”
“I will.” He adds earnestly, “I appreciate this more than you know.”
"I have a good guess." She pauses, before adding, “Take care, Steve.”
"You too, Pepper."
And the conversation ends.
__
Steve stays in his place long after the call gets cut.
A little distance away he hears the sliding door of the balcony open. He cranes his head towards the direction of your room and the noise of the same door shutting gently.
Still, he remains unmoving even as the sheets under him burn uncomfortably warm.
So I guess this is goodbye.
His back straightens out as the same feeling stings his cheeks again. It hadn't shown any sign of easing yet.
He could-- well, he didn't know what , but he could do something. He could plan something. He doesn't want to assume what you were feeling, but he knows he could be doing a hell of a lot more to make you feel better.
His doors make the same sound as they open.
Adjacent but separated by a small gap and a railing, your balcony has you sitting on a chair with an open newspaper. A glass of water balances delicately on the armrest and the air is filled with the tapping of your pen against your skin.
"Good morning," Steve calls out.
Your face comes into view as you lower the paper to look at him.
An eyebrow goes up immediately at his form, and he is suddenly acutely made aware of the fact that he does not have a shirt on.
“Mornin’," you say slowly.
Steve can feel his face go warm. “What're you upto?” he asks in return, leaning forward against his forearms on the railing.
“Just enjoying this stunning view.” You jut your thumb out pointedly towards the giant swimming pool covered in moss. “You ever seen anything this beautiful?”
The corner of his mouth curls up, head shaking. “Watcha got there?”
You glance down at the pen in your hand, staying for a second. “Just the crossword.”
Steve notices the way you hesitate, subtly tucking the outline of the motel notepad to your side as you hold up the newspaper.
“Answer this, a six-letter island where Paul Gauguin painted?” you distract, looking up at him.
“Tahiti.”
“Nerd.” You scribble your answer down. “Who just knows that off the top of his head?”
“Wanted to go to art school,” he reminds. “Kinda had to.”
“Oh, right, yeah. My bad.” You fold up the paper and look at him. “How’d you sleep?”
“Okay, I guess.” Steve turns to lean the small of his back against the railing. “More or less the same."
“Trouble falling asleep?”
“Staying asleep,” he clarifies. "What about you?"
"It's the former for me."
"Why?"
"I don't know." You shrug. "Guess I wasn't tired enough."
He knows that's not entirely true. You'd checked in pretty late, nearly stumbling into your room.
"Breakfast?" you ask.
"Yep," he replies, hands clapping against the railing in a grip as he leans his body back. "Coffee sounds divine right now."
“Well, whenever you’re ready, put a shirt on.” The smile that grows on your face is mischievous. “Or don’t. Either’s a good look on you.”
Steve's face which had just calmed down, goes red again. You’ve flirted with him before, and he’s done it right back, but it'd been a while. God, he was pathetic.
“Oh, and,” The pencil gets tucked behind your ear as you stand up. “your charger is with me. Might wanna take it.”
“I’ll grab it,” he says casually, straightening up.
You halt in your path, hand holding onto the sliding door as you slowly turn to stare at him.
“Do not jump off that balcony,” you warn. “There’s a perfectly usable hallway right there.”
Steve smiles, raising his hands in surrender as he retracts into his room. You eye him warily some more before closing the door behind you.
Steve swiftly tugs the nearest clean shirt that he could find, on, and steps back out. The area is perfectly clear.
And with one fell swoop and the grace of a gymnast, he vaults himself over the railing and right onto your balcony.
He is, of course, hit with almost immediate regret, wincing as his lower back throbs. A humbling nod that he’s still nearing 110, not the 20-something-year-old who went into the ice all those decades ago.
He rolls his eyes but the pain quickly subsides as he stands tall.
“Steven,” you hiss, whipping the door open again.
“Y/N.” He smiles widely. “You got my charger?”
The glare on your face makes it worth it.
______
He'd gotten pancakes for breakfast. You'd grinned in contrast to the sheepishness he had while ordering even though it'd been a few times already these past few weeks.
"Extra maple syrup," you'd added to the server.
Steve shakes his head at you with a half-fond, half-embarrassed smile. "This is spoiling me."
"Good," you say. "I hope you get all rotten to the core."
____
Steve chews on some trail mix, one hand on the wheel and the other out the window.
"New Scott Lang content just dropped," you announce.
"Where?"
"He's hosting a podcast. It's called Big Me Little Me."
"Oh," Steve says. "He's bored again."
"You should host a podcast."
"I'll pass."
"Call it Roger That ."
"There's a documentary about me called Roger That ," Steve says. "It's on Netflix."
"That's hardly the same thing," you argue before you hum. "A recap of Lang's first episode. Quippy, bold and fresh, it's a deep dive into the life of a superhero, the good and the bad. Perhaps, the only close second is Stephen Strange's candid 2017 interview with Sean Evans on the hit YouTube series, Hot Ones, and the infamous, vulgarity-ridden monologue on privacy he gave in the last leg of the challenge in a spice-ridden deliriousness. The speech, which has earned its place as a cultural milestone, has been meme'd and parodied many a time, especially for the show he [Strange] made of downing a glass of almond milk before walking off set."
"I remember that," he says vaguely. "They called me for one after that. I said no."
"Lang speaks openly about what you can expect out of this podcast. A promising amount of behind-the-scenes facts about your favourite caped crusaders, enough gossip to satisfy all your conspiracy theory cravings, and surprise interviews with other well-known members of the industry," you continue. "While he understandably tends to be vague about the specifics, Lang spends the first episode talking about his involvement in the Battle of New York and the impact of the country's first major extra-terrestrial attack."
" The Battle of New York ?" Steve echoes. "He wasn't even there ."
"He wasn't?" you ask in confusion.
"He just-" Steve opens his mouth and shuts it again. "Scott likes to lie when he's bored."
It earns a loud laugh from you. Steve sighs.
"He also keeps viewers up to date on the latest superhero-related content through his segment he calls Keeping with the Kar-smash-ians, a poor joke at best and active nuisance at worst with its loud brass intro. Though the segment strays tonally from the rest of the show, it is Lang’s earnestness and sometimes desperate metaphorical bid to feel included at the cool kid’s table that lets him get away with it. A shining example of this, the first Kar-smash-ians segment makes mention of government plans to-- hold on."
Steve glances at you, only to find your eyes narrowed at your screen.
"What?" he questions.
"Have you kept up with the news lately?" you ask, quickly typing something out on your phone.
"Kinda, yeah," he replies. Not that much in detail, but he'd read the headlines here and there. "Why?"
“Tell me you've heard about this,” you read out, “Government plans to redesign Statue of Liberty with the Captain America shield leaked. What does this mean for the national symbol and did Captain Rogers have anything to do with it?”
Steve’s laugh is one very loud, “ Ha .”
“I wouldn’t be so quick to laugh, buddy,” you say through a mouth full of trail mix, which you swallow quickly, “I think this is legit. New York Times, CNN, ABC News- everyone’s talking about it.”
“About what? Putting the shield on Lady Liberty?” He sends you a swift look. “There’s no way that’s real.”
“‘Netizens were quick to share their opinions, with some lauding the decision while others criticising it for blurring the line between two different ideals’,” you recite.
There is a silence in the car as Steve really lets the words sink in.
"It was published two days ago," you add.
“You cannot be serious,” Steve mumbles.
He can feel a fever growing, right from the base of his neck. It compounded the stress headache he could feel beginning to form behind his eyes.
“I actually am. You’d think with the number of times you’ve said ‘fuck you’ to the government, they’d hate you. But no.” You shove a fresh handful into your mouth. “FOX News is saying that you’ve ruined what the country stands for again, Steven.”
“They’ve done that every week since the Accords.” He’s ruined the country when he tweeted ‘Happy Holidays’ instead of Merry Christmas, when he was photographed on a date with the guy from his gym and those were only two instances he could recite off the top of his head.
Steve’s ruined the country way more times than he’s saved it at this point.
“I think it’s a real achievement.” You scroll further down on your phone. “They’re saying the shield’s supposed to replace the torch. It’s going to be fucking huge. Brooks underscore baby on Twitter says, and I quote “ put that shield to its rightful place where it belongs steve rogers. My neck. ””
Steve slams on the brakes, and you curse loudly when the car lurches you forward.
You stare at your seat now covered with trail mix, before going back to him.
“I need to make a call,” he mutters, undoing his seat belt and getting out of the car.
_______
After a very entertaining fifteen minutes for you, and a very arduous one for Steve, he returns to the car, grumbling under his breath about something and someone.
“What’d she say?” you solicit.
“That she’ll talk to some people and get back to me.” If not, at the very least Mona would get the phone numbers of those involved in the proposition and forward that to Steve so he could fill their voicemails with very strongly worded letters.
“What if I log into your Twitter and tell them to stick your face on the flag while we’re at it?” You shuffle through the cloth bag for something else to eat, trail mix cleared off the floor mat while Steve goes on his tirade.
“Sure.” He pulls back onto the road slowly. “Then you go right ahead and tell them to put me on the dollar bill too.”
“Hey now. Be careful what you wish for or the Hamilton guy’s going to have his next big idea,” you say, having shifted to a snack that was less likely to cause a complete mess in the car. “Actually, I think there was one that was supposed to be made but production halted a couple of years ago. It may have resumed since everyone's back now.”
"One what?" Steve asks blankly.
"Y'know," you say inconspicuously. "A Broadway show."
He eyes you suspiciously. “Stop fuckin' with me.”
“Am I?” You rip open a packet. “You can stop the shield but you can’t stop Rogers: The Musical.”
“Keep sayin’ that and it’ll actually happen.” He's begging, no, he's praying that this isn't true.
“Oh, I’m betting it will.” You grin at him, holding out the bag of gummy bears. “They had the lady who directed the Lion King adaptation, but that got pulled. I heard it's slotted for a Christmas release.”
Steve stares at you.
You stare right back unflinchingly, hand still outstretched with the candy.
“D’you think if I write enough letters to the producer they’ll introduce me as a character?”
Steve slams on the brakes again. The gummy bears do not fall out of their packaging in a clear win for your strategic prowess.
“I need to make another call,” he mutters, unbuckling his seatbelt.
____
By the time evening rolls around, he can feel the kink in his neck grow stronger. He rolls it to alleviate some of the pressure, keeping his eyes on the road.
"Steve," you mumble through half-closed lids. "I'll drive."
He doesn't need to look at you to know your state. Sleep had caught up with you after lunch and you'd bravely soldiered on for a couple of miles till your eyes started drooping.
Steve opted to keep the radio off as your head jerked awake every now and then and you swear you were just resting your eyesight from all the reading you'd done.
"It's okay," he reassures, "I got it. Go back to sleep."
"'M not sleeping," your voice comes out muffled.
He does his best to hide a smile and fails spectacularly.
"You're not sleeping," he repeats.
"Damn right." Your head shifts to lean on the car door, eyelids shutting again. He can't imagine that it's very comfortable. "I'll take the next shift."
"Okay," he says.
"Okay," you murmur your way through. "Lemme know if you need anything, honey."
Your words slur together and you're out almost immediately, while Steve is still trying not to get hung up on the term of endearment he's sure slipped out in your delirious state.
The skip in his heartbeat and the way his head jerks towards you, only to find you out like a light is embarrassing.
So I guess this trip is goodbye.
Steve blows out an exhale when the same feeling from that morning creeps up on him again. There is nothing to distract him from fully thinking about it this time-- his mind is idle and you are asleep.
He sneaks a look at you again. Did you mean it when you said it was a goodbye? Goodbyes were always so-- nothing to be said after that. Like the end of a sentence.
You'd added that you were glad you got to spend it with him, and there is a strange sort of responsibility that rests on his shoulders.
He should make it worth your while, shouldn't he? If you were going to give up time to be here with him, he should be doing a lot more than just driving you to places and following behind.
The thing is, he's got no idea where to start .
"Think, you idiot," he mutters to himself.
The realisation may have just come to him but the urgency that had settled in soon after-- now that was starting to make him jittery.
Logically he knows. He knows it doesn't have to be today and he's got a whole month ahead of him but he thinks that you need to know now . His fingers grip the steering wheel tightly.
It hardly even occurs to him to question the fuck this unease was coming from, and why it had a hand wound so tightly around his heart.
Why irrationality had taken the place of strategy, and why it was making him feel so... insane .
You stir in your sleep, flipping around to find a more comfortable position. Steve slows the car to a crawl, and then to a stop.
You remain undisturbed as he fishes his phone out of the cupholder and pulls up a search engine.
It was still a bright evening. It felt like the end of times.
____
About thirty minutes later, an idea strikes.
Well, not so much as strikes as slowly and hesitantly entering his mind before he confirms it, but it's done and he lets out a proper breath.
It's not the best plan. He wonders if you'd even like it, but it should work for now. He'd be better prepared next time.
He wonders if unstable is who he is.
Being a good person seemed so far away, everything felt like he was stepping on a sinking ship in a storm.
He wonders if he's unstable.
Or at the very least, something is wrong with him and he cannot for the life of him, figure out what it is.
___
"Y/N," he says gently, "wake up."
"What happened?" you ask groggily, sitting upright.
"Horses," he says. "There are horses outside."
"Fuck, really?" You're more awake now than you were a few seconds ago as you peer out the window.
You roll down the window to listen to hooves clip against the ground as the wind combs their hair back.
"Shit, you're right," you breathe.
Steve slows the car as you watch them race by. Under the setting sun, they look golden and life feels like a movie.
___
"You were in my dream."
"I was?"
"Yeah," you say carelessly, following the little tracker on the GPS that shows where you are going.
"Well?"
Your eyes flit to him before back to your phone. "Oh, I don't remember shit. Just remember you being there."
"Glad I could have such a profound impact on you," Steve comments.
"I mean, I'm with you for like, eighteen hours a day, Steven," you say. "You're bound to show up in there somewhere."
"But not enough to remember." He sighs.
"Do a dance, maybe that'll help."
"Yeah, I'll just bring out the tap shoes."
"Not jazz?" you begin before you look up sharply from your phone. “And you just missed our exit. It’s fine, we can take the next one.”
“How long are we here for?” Steve asks instead, unbothered. "This stop, I mean."
“However long you want. Next state’s one of the bigger stops and… you just missed our exit again.” You stretch to look out the window. “So I guess we’re just fucking off to someplace.”
Steve’s smile is knowing, yet nervous. “Would you just relax?”
“Hey, I’m all chilled out.” You sit back down in your seat. “As long as your inbuilt navigation system is good to go.”
"It is," he affirms.
"Great, so what is it?" you ask. "Do you look at the north star, or feel it in the wind, or...?"
"It's more like a radar," he replies. "Like a battleship."
"Interesting." Your hands fold behind your head. "Battery charged?"
"Solar."
"Awesome." You look out the window, fingers thrumming against the headrest. “Okay, but where are we going?”
He laughs. “You held out for thirty seconds.”
“Fine, fine, I'm sorry." You grin sheepishly. "I just like knowing things."
____
Steve doesn't need to check the navigation to know where he's going, the path is clear in his mind from that afternoon.
When the both of you finally pull up to a large grey compound, with one of the buildings spherical in shape and its name plastered in a big sign across the front, he quitely announces you're here.
Your eyes trail behind, lingering on the building as he stops the car in the parking lot.
“A science museum?” You sound confused, understandably so.
“Yeah."
"Won't they be closed?" you ask. "It's late."
"They’ve got these after-hours tickets for adults. ” Steve scratches the back of his head. “Thought you’d wanna check that out. There’s a planetarium too and… you wanted to see the stars the other day.”
The look you’re giving him has his stomach twisting into a knot.
“I know it's not on the plan. It's kinda stupid, too, now that I think about it.” He alternates between glancing at you and the road. “But it was cloudy that day, so I figured we could make up for it-”
"It's perfect," you chime in softly, squeezing his hand tightly.
He’s sure that if it wasn’t night, how flustered he gets would be more evident.
“Fuckin’ science,” you say, excited as you let go of his hand to yank open the car.
The grin on his face grows.
_______
You weren't the only ones around but the museum is considerably less crowded.
With each thrilled smile you throw his way, the persistent ache to make up for things he couldn't put a name to yet decreases. It's still there, though, tarrying at the back of his mind in an illleased feeling.
“I haven’t been to one of these since I was a kid.” You press your hand against the pin wall.
Steve’s fingers poke at ones individually, watching them indent under the pressure.
“It’s fun to go back to basics. Feels ages ago when there was a world without space portals and other realms and stuff," you continue. "I miss baking soda volcanoes and like, circuit boards.”
“Mine’s the other way around.” Finger still pressed onto the board, his eyes scour the length of the whole attraction. Only a few inches taller than him. “Had to fight some guy with an Infinity Stone and then learn how to use a microwave.”
“We're polar opposites then, aren't we, Stevie?” you consider.
Are you? He feels like he knows you, knows the things that make you tick and the things that don't but there is nothing to counteract that in him.
You were colourful and bright and sure, and he is blank.
He watches you press your whole body into it, creating your outline on the other side. He takes a quick picture.
“They used to bring kids around to lab every year to give them a feel of what it was like.”
“Used to?” he asks.
“A lot of education funding went down post-snap.” You take a step back and Steve tilts the board. "Went towards other things."
The pins fall back with a clatter, resetting the board to its original state to begin again.
“So I mean, it still happens, but not as much as it used to.”
"But it'll start again, right?" he asks, pressing his whole hand into the wall this time. "Eventually?"
You shrug. "Hopefully. I don't think it's a priority for them any time soon."
You press your hand into the pins, waiting for a second before stepping back in search of the next exhibition. Steve lingers on how close the impression of your hand is to his, wondering if the little fingers touching was a move you made on purpose.
______
“Go on,” you urge at the screen. “Put that art degree to use.”
He can tell that this exhibit used to be ahead of its time when it first came out. An interactive piece, letting you choose one out of twelve animals in a virtual setting to decorate through a tablet before letting your animal roam through a forest. His younger self would die over the chance to design nature the way he wanted and see it come to life.
You've picked a moose out for him, allowing him plenty of creative liberty and space to make use of.
Steve thinks for a second before letting his finger trace over the board, bright colours and different textures at his disposal. He thinks that if he'd gotten a few more hours of sleep in he'd be able to think of better ideas, but this was what had on hand.
He lifts his head for a minute to watch it get projected on the giant display.
“Did you draw squares?” You laugh. “Your moose has square pattern fur? And stars?”
“Why not?” He watches it trot along. “Yours had hearts on it. I didn’t think we were going for scientific accuracy.”
“Yeah, well.” You shrug easily. “World could use some love right now.”
The digital forest simulated wraps around him through screens. And though he knows it’s just a computer and he’s seen sights far beyond him, watching the moose rear its head to clear blue skies tugs on his heartstrings.
It was mundane, and it was beautiful.
It only occurs then that some part of his mind didn’t believe that existed anymore. Or rather, it chose not to.
____
The air inside the planetarium is cold. And if the jump and its resulting back ache from this morning was any sign, he knew a pain in his spine from staring up at the ceiling was inevitable.
The host announces that the show’s about to begin soon. Steve wonders if he can just tune out the sound and stare at the sky but sees nothing. It’s just an hour and he’s dealt with things that's made him uncomfortable his entire lifetime. He can do it.
You lean over to whisper to him. “What’s your favourite planet?”
He should say Earth, given that he’s spent too many fucking years trying to save it. The thought is one that’s filled with residual bitterness, but he shakes it off, a little startled at the sudden rage that flooded him.
“Jupiter,” he states instead.
“Why?”
“I don’t know.” The solar system stares back at him, daunting. “Been that way since I was a kid.”
Jupiter, from fourth grade Steve’s science class, was the embodiment of strength. And though he had always been told that true strength lay in perseverance, not in sheer size alone, it had still stuck with him as a reminder of what used to be. Because for the longest time, what could be more powerful to him than an antithesis of himself?
“Yours is Pluto, right?” he recalls. “Even if it ain’t a planet, ‘cause you think it was robbed.”
“Ten out of ten,” you say. “Didn’t know you remembered.”
How could he not? The cosmos evolves in front of him and Steve says nothing.
His grip on the armrest tightens. He pulls his hand away and keeps it still on his thigh before it can splinter under him.
He finds it easier to focus on your face, bright-eyed and wonderstruck. And if you catch him staring at you more than a few times, you say nothing.
_____
“The board says this area’s for kids.” He squints at the sign. “Ages 3 to 8.”
“The worst they can do is kick us out,” you say, standing on your toes to see if a volunteer is around. “You wanna look?”
Steve does a scan of the area you'd snuck out to after the show finished, peering down the empty hallway and listening for any footsteps.
When he finds none, he gives you a small smile before saying, “Lead the way.”
It’s a replica of a space station, with windows fitted with screens that made it look like you were in the cosmos.
"Fuckin' rad," you breathe out, walking slowly along the corridor, leaning over to look out every opening. "C'mere, look at this."
Steve obliges, crouching to view the scene you beckon him over to.
In the distance, he sees the azure hue surrounding the earth as it spins.
He made it through the planetarium okay, not much of a reaction except for when he forced down images of the first and only time he’s had the privilege of going to space, only to return with mounting despair and a sinking feeling that didn’t ease over the next five years.
"The moon's behind it," you point out with your index. "Highly scientifically inaccurate but it looks cool."
He could see the faint white outline rising behind the earth. This was a lot more familiar to him, the same moon that had been there centuries ago.
“Christ, kid.” Steve doesn’t let the dissatisfaction shy away from his face. “Ain’t you too small to be smokin’ that much?”
“Not my pack,” Walter inhales deeply, “so it don’t count.”
Steve digs his nails into the skin of his palms till it leaves behind crescents. Away goes the filthy terrace of his apartment, away goes the cigarette smoke. So fast he’s not sure if it even happened.
“You good?” Your hand on his forearm drags him back to reality. “You zoned out there for a second.”
“Yeah.” He stands upright. “Yeah, just thought I saw something there. Probably some dirt.”
"Steve."
He gives you a half-hearted smile. "Come on. There's still stuff to see."
He's exhausted and the evening didn't seem as bright as it did initially.
But what the art museum was to him, science was to you. He could feel the joy just being here was giving you so he follows you from one exhibit to another, listening as attentively as he could and hoping you don’t see how much time he was spending looking at his feet.
_____
By the time he gets a soda and fills his stomach with some mediocre nachos, he and you’ve spent nearly three hours exploring the place.
"Last stop and then we'll head out," you promise, eyes flitting over to the gift shop.
"We can spend as long as you want," Steve replies honestly. Well, as long as the museum remains open, he supposes.
The gift shop is small and crowded and smells a lot like plastic. But the spark in your eyes only brightens when they land on the rows upon rows of science kits for kids.
Stev
"I've always wanted to walk into a gift shop and just buy whatever I want, like ever since I was a kid," you let your eyes trail over the labels before you turn to him in a playful warning. "You need to stop me or I'm gonna clear out the whole store,"
"Do it," he encourages. "We've got space in the car."
"I don't think we do." You laugh, picking up a Build Your Own Robot Arm kit.
"We'll tie it to the roof, it'll be all right," he dismisses.
"Right, yeah, of course." You place the box back down after examining it. "How could I forget?"
Steve follows behind as you point out jigsaws, microscopes and night lights in the shape of planets.
He's long deemed himself useless since he just tells you to get everything you sigh over.
Instead, he takes to holding whatever you pick up once your arms are too full, even though you swear that you'll get rid of them before you hit the checkout. He can barely see over the tops of the boxes he's stacked up, only following you in your footsteps and hoping he doesn't run into something.
"Don't you want something?"
"What?" his voice comes back faintly.
In an instant, a few boxes are lifted off the top of his pile and set aside, an apologetic smile on your face.
"I said, you should get something," you suggest. "I don't think you've bought a single thing this whole trip."
"I have," he protests. "I got sunglasses. That's useful."
"Steve, I've filled half that bag with shit I will never need in my life," you emphasize before spinning around. "Look-- why don't you get this? It's a lava lamp. It's pretty."
You tap on a box, bright orange. The other ones beside them were in varying colours, glittery and vibrant.
"I don't know, Y/N," he trails off, racking his brain for the last time he brought something for his house. "Don't think that's really my thing."
"I'm not gonna force ya." You put your hands up. "But have a look around? Maybe you'll find something you like."
Steve feels the weight lessen when you take the rest of the boxes off his hands, immediately letting out a protest when he thinks you're putting all of them back.
"I'll find a cart or a basket," you promise. "Go on. Go see what you like."
And so he's left to his own devices.
Steve wanders around with no aim initially. He picks up a box or two, reads the label-- Grow Your Own Crystals, Space Adventure Space Station Set-- and just leaves them back where he sees them.
He casts a few looks towards you. You reach for things higher up on a shelf, nudging them till they fell over in your hand.
Steve looks back down at the telescope he'd landed on. He makes the effort to check the price on this one before promptly placing it back.
Shoving his hands into his pocket, he walks deeper into the store until he sees t-shirts and jackets hung up on the walls.
Maybe he'd buy another cap. The blue one he had on was starting to fade with use.
He reaches for one with the museum's logo on it, white with a red rim.
He plucks it off the shelf and twists it around. It's simple and he definitely wouldn't feel bad parting from it. It would work.
On his way back to inform you, his sight lands on a little wicker basket. It's chalkful of tiny little silver shapes, scattered and disorganised.
Keychains, at a discounted price if you bought a few at once.
Steve stops there for longer than he thought he would, sight trained on them.
“Christ, kid.” Steve doesn’t let the dissatisfaction shy away from his face. “Ain’t you too small to be smokin’ that much?”
“Not my pack,” Walter inhales deeply, “so it don’t count.”
“You buying that?” Your voice comes from beside him suddenly.
"Huh?" he asks, shaking himself out of it.
"That thing you got there." You send a nod towards the moon he had dangling from a finger. "You buying that?"
Steve doesn't even remember picking it up, much less how long he'd been studying it.
“I don’t know,” he says, laying it across his palm for you to see.
“It’s pretty.” Silver, and delicate. Small, engraved holes to emulate craters.
His sight doesn’t stray from it.
"You're having another flashback, aren't you?"
Steve's head snaps towards you.
"I can tell," you say. "It's not the first one you've had today either, is it?"
Steve's gaze trails back to the keychain. He doesn't confirm, but he doesn't deny it either.
"Who was it about?" you prompt gently.
"It was--" Steve tries, before shutting his mouth to reframe his sentence. “Do you remember in the list, two numbers were blank?”
“That's because you couldn't think of one for them yet, right?” you ask carefully, watching his reaction.
“Yeah,” Steve says. “One of them was for this kid in my apartment, Meskill. Walt, but he didn’t like anyone calling him that.”
The boy isn’t surprised to hear Steve out here at this hour, wrapped in an old sweater. The temperatures were bone-chilling, but it wouldn’t be the first time Steve had sat there with him.
“Don’t think your lungs care too much about who you stole that off.”
“They better give in fast, then. Jeanie says draft’s about to begin.” The end of the cigarette burns a bright orange. “I don’t know about you, but I got no interest in fightin’ a war I had nothing to do with.”
"Is this the same one who showed you constellations?"
"Yeah." Steve smiles briefly. “Knew him since he was eight. Every time he did something, it was like I was starin’ at a younger version of me.”
"And the moon reminds you of him?" You look at Steve while he continues to flip the keychain to its side.
“I didn't know it did," he confesses, and wills for it not to hit him like a freight train. "Sometimes when I couldn’t sleep, I used to go up to the roof. Found him there a bunch of times."
“We’re all gonna die one day, Rogers, us younger than the rest,” he sings, eyes closed. “Hell if I kick it without gettin’ kissed.”
“Thought you had a girl.” She was a pretty one, shy smile and bright eyes. He’d seen the both of them on walks back to her mansion, her with a giddy hop in her step and Walt more relaxed than Steve’d ever seen him. He thinks her name is Charlotte.
“Her folks ain’t too fond of me,” he says, humour overshadowing the bitterness, “They say our family’s fucked up seven ways to hell. That I don’t keep good company.”
Steve’s not met any of Walt’s other friends. He doubts he has many he can call that in the first place.
"I kinda get it. Her family's money. They don't want her ending up with some kid who didn't even graduate." He shrugs lightly, tapping at his cigarette again.
Steve's voice is steady and resolute when he says, “Fuck ‘em.”
"He was a friend.”
“I didn’t know-” you pause, trying to find the right words.
“That I had friends other than Buck?” he asks, small smile on his face.
The look you give him is sheepish.
“I did,” Steve says. “They weren’t really ones for fame, so they never really made it to the books.”
He lifts the keychain so that it glitters under the store lights. “And no one really wants to hear about how Captain America's friends were his kid neighbour and the corner store owner. Doesn’t make for a good story. Better to say he had no one, it sells better.”
“But they were Steve Rogers’ friends,” you interject.
Steve’s hand halts midair. You wait for him to say something, biting your lip nervously when he doesn't.
He places the keychain back down into the basket it lay earlier.
“Who the hell is Steve Rogers?” he asks normally as if that question hadn’t haunted him for years.
It’s a heavy question to drop in the middle of normal conversation. He realises that in the silence that ensues you didn't know he'd been thinking about this for months.
“This isn’t about me.” His smile is apologetic. “Shouldn’t a brought that up, I’m sorry."
"Steve."
"Did you pick up all the stuff you want to buy?” He wipes his palm against his jeans before smiling at you. "We've got a whole backseat to fill."
Your stare doesn't shift. Steve exhales, widening his smile in an effort to look more believable. This evening wasn't fucking for him. It was for you .
Steve points his thumb towards the caps. "I saw this-"
Your hand grabs his gently and his sentence falters midway.
You avoid looking at him; he’s glad you aren’t, because the pain that flashes across his face is getting harder to hide.
Instead, you calmly pry his hand open, laying it flat against yours for support. He watches you pick up a tiny star keychain from the basket below and place it on his large, open palm.
And then another, and then another.
"That's a very existential question, Steve," you say, peeking at him quickly before looking back down. "I thought we save these conversations for over coffee or waterfalls."
"We don't-" he tries
“But I suppose if you ask me,” you speak slowly as you nudge the stars on his palm. “Steve Rogers is… ignoring the GPS. Jupiter. Watching every episode of Breaking Bad twice."
You place another two charms. He doesn’t dare to tear his eyes away.
“Shattering the glass in my lab and coming by to apologise later. Summer.” A small smile grows on your face. “Flawed. Toast this morning for breakfast.”
Three more find their way to his hand. He knows by now you’re not placing them randomly, there’s a method to it.
“So if you ask me, Steve Rogers is many things.” You count the number, before picking up four more. “But it doesn’t matter what I say he is. I don't really think it's fair if anyone other than him defines who he is.”
You place the last star on his hand and look up at him. “Captain America- that's a title. Steve is… whoever you want him to be.”
It’s a constellation, in the palm of his hand. His stare lingers on it even after you close his hand and it dissipates.
“What are you thinking?” you encourage a little nervously.
“For a while now it’s felt like everything I’ve believed in is a lie.” Steve finally looks at you, eyes burning around the edges. Exhaustion or whatever this was he was feeling. “I don’t know who I want to be.”
“That’s the good part, isn’t it? The beauty in discovering it.” Your hands return to their place. “Maybe we can start from here. You had a friend named Walt and you both watched the moon.”
____
You've got a podcast going. He's half inclined to believe it's Scott's, but his head is turned out to the open window as you drive towards the motel, still buzzing with happiness from an evening well spent.
One of the few boxes in the backseat rattles in time with the car.
The one on Steve's lap is kept stable by his hand on it.
Inside is an hourglass.
And it's filled with moon dust.
Additional Scene #2
Steve just slips into sleep when he hears it.
The creak of the old fire escape, straining under the weight of someone scampering up it. It was well past midnight and the moon hung bright and whole in the sky.
He wants to turn his head to the other side, shove a pillow on his ear to block out the sound and drift right back into the dream that had just begun to find its footing.
But he can't.
“Christ, kid.” Steve doesn’t let the dissatisfaction shy away from his face. “Ain’t you too small to be smokin’ that much?”
“Not my pack,” Walter inhales deeply, “so it don’t count.”
The boy isn’t surprised to hear Steve out here at this hour, wrapped in an old sweater. The temperatures were bone-chilling, but it wouldn’t be the first time Steve had sat there with him.
“Don’t think your lungs care too much about who you stole that off.”
“They better give in fast, then. Jeanie says draft’s about to begin.” The end of the cigarette burns a bright orange. “I don’t know about you, but I got no interest in fightin’ a war.”
Steve only watches him, one hand shoved in his pocket for his handkerchief in case he had to use it to protect his face. His own lungs had fucked him over a long time ago, but they still continued to work, however much hacking and heaving he had to do after walking up too many stairs.
“You gonna sit?” Walt doesn’t lift his head to look at Steve. It’s probably dangerous to be near him, inhaling all that second-hand smoke.
Nevertheless, Steve folds his legs and takes his place
The night is silent except for the occasional bark in the distance. No one came up to the terrace often, much less at 2am. Sarah had just gotten back from a shift herself and had crashed straight into the bed and Steve didn’t want to wake her with his late night vigilantism.
“You got any food in you or is that all you’ve been taking in all day?” He makes a mention of the cigarette that was almost halfway done.
“Jeanie managed to get us some soup.” Walt’s mom was stuck with having her first name as a term of endearment for her son after his dad left. “Should last us a few days if we divide it up real nice.”
“We got some extra bread.” At least it was only Steve and his mom at their house; Walt, his mom and two sisters were worse off than them. Georgia hadn't grown much in the last two years.
“Nah, Rogers.” The teen flicks the tail end of the smoke, getting rid of the extra ash. “We’ll be alright. Save that for another day.”
Steve's mouth pulls the side in discontent, though he doesn't say anything.
“How’s your ma doing?”
“She's tired. They've got her workin' round the clock.” Sometimes Steve wondered how he struck up a friendship with the cynical boy who lived a floor below him. "I've been lookin' for job. You heard of any?"
Other times he realised that growing up in a depression gave most people something to bond over.
"No, pal," he responds. "I'll let cha know if I do, though."
Even in the darkness, Steve can see a crease between the guy’s eyebrows. He was too young to have worry lines set in- his newly acquired smoking habit didn’t help either- but Steve supposes that it’s better to cope like this than to drive himself into alcoholism as his father did.
“You still in school?” Steve asks. He hadn't seen the boy around in a while, just assumed he was busy going to and fro.
“Nah," he replies simply. "Got a place down at the docks. Maybe I could put in a good word for ya."
Steve nods slowly in understanding before turning back to the moon. He feels regret, he imagines, that his skill lay in art and not in poetry for there was no way he could wax about the moon.
“'S a shame.” Walt's face pulls into a smirk. “The gals there were somethin’ else.”
Steve looks at him in amusement. “You got bigger things to worry about than them, Meskill.”
“We’re all gonna die one day, Rogers, us younger than the rest,” he sings, eyes closed. “Hell if I kick it without gettin’ kissed.”
“Thought you had a girl.” She was a pretty one, shy smile and bright eyes. He’d seen the both of them on walks back to her mansion, her with a giddy hop in her step and Walt more relaxed than Steve’d ever seen him. He thinks her name is Charlotte.
“Her folks ain’t too fond of me,” he says, humour overshadowing the bitterness, “They say our family’s fucked up seven ways to hell. That I don’t keep good company.”
Steve’s not met any of Walt’s other friends. He doubts he has many he can call that in the first place.
"I kinda get it. Her family's money. They don't want her ending up with some kid who didn't even graduate." He shrugs lightly, tapping at his cigarette again.
Steve's voice is steady and resolute when he says, “Fuck ‘em.”
Walter barks out a laugh, exhaling more smoke into the atmosphere.
"I don't make it easier on 'em either. They don't like me sittin' in front of their rich lil' club every Friday. I ain't even gotta be doing anything, just me bein' there gets 'em all riled up." There's a wicked sense of mischief in his eyes. "You oughta come with me one day, Rogers."
"Maybe," Steve says thoughtfully.
"I'm gonna show 'em, though. Earn enough money to stick it all up in their faces. I can't settle now that I know how they live, Steve." He shakes his head. "I've seen the other side each time those doors open."
"You lookin’ at being a businessman, Meskill?" Steve inquires.
"Maybe. Or maybe even President, who fuckin' knows," he exclaims into the night. "I'm gonna have all these cars and money and those-- what do you call them-- those assi-"
"Concierge?"
Meskill snaps his fingers. "That one. I'm gonna have at least two of those. Get Jane and Jeanie out of that factory, Georgie can finish school. And I'll be kickin' it in the Canaries with my girl."
Steve gives him a real smile. "Yeah, I can see that happening for you."
"What about you, Rogers? You still on their case about enlisting?"
"Yes sir," he answers. "I'll take any wing they got at this point. Just wanna get out there."
"Weren't you gonna go to art school?" Meskill's voice stoops to a normal level. "Remember seein' your letters in our mail."
Steve's shoulders rise and fall. "Maybe another time."
There's a stillness in the air that is only interrupted by Walt's smoke which has reduced down to a wisp.
“Not all of us got your spirit, Steve.” He looks at him, something swimming behind his irises. ”Suppose that’s why you wanna fight and I don’t.”
The older boy has nothing to say about that. He just stares ahead at the sky, clear as can be.
"That's the Dipper right there."
Walt traces with his finger the outline of the shape so easily that Steve thinks it's a wonder he didn't see it before.
Steve pulls his jacket closer when a gust of wind blows, but keeps the chattering of his teeth to a bare minimum. Walt looked entirely unaffected by the cold.
“Tell you what,” Walt says instead, voice light, “why dontcha come with me after the war’s done and I’ll pass you off as my brother. It’s gotta count for something.”
After the war. That seems like a short time away. Walt would be old enough.
“You think they’d believe that?”
“Who wouldn’t believe a lie that came out of a face so innocent? You underestimate yourself, Saint Rogers.”
Hardly. Everyone knew Steve had the spunk and drive of a soldier. If Charlotte's family knew even half the things Steve had done, they’d pack up shop and move states to keep the both of them away.
“You got yourself a deal.” Steve ruffles the hair of the teen, much to his annoyance and protest. “Name a time and place."
"The bench outside the Cornerstone. If I'm not there every Friday at 3, assume I'm dead," Walt has a lopsided grin on his face.
Steve sticks his hand out. "Better find a way to sell it, Meskill.”
"I'll get a whole outfit too. Put myself in a suit and everything." Walt grabs it firmly.
"I was talkin' about me."
“Come on now, that ain't gonna be too hard,” Walt grinds the leftover cigarette on the ground before tossing it over the edge. “You’re ‘bout the closest thing I got to an older brother ‘round here anyway.
Notes:
and also i wrote the antman thing last june ok mcu copied me not the other way around
Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"So. Special day today, huh?"
Steve sits across the table from you, eyes narrowed in defiance. "Not that I recall, no."
"Today's diner day," you announce. "Happy diner day, Steven."
"Everyday's diner day," Steve replies. "Yesterday was diner day. Day before that was diner day."
"And tomorrow will be one too," you say. "Take that as a threat."
"Taken."
"Great." Your face breaks to reveal a lively smile. "Go on, then. Make a wish."
Steve's eyes drift down to the stack of pancakes arranged haphazardly on each other, a lone, solitary candle in the middle. It had halfway melted already. You thought it was hilarious.
"Are you waiting for me to sing, Stevie? 'Cause I'm ready to go--"
A short puff of breath and it extinguishes, leaving behind a thin trail of smoke.
"Happy birthday." You clap your hands together and he lets out a small laugh. "You’re my favourite 106-year-old I know.”
Steve’s nose crinkles in an embarrassed smile. "I'm the only 106 year old you know”
"And even if you weren't, the answer would still be the same."
"That's nice of you."
"Can't bully you on your birthday." You grin. "Some cake, huh?"
"You bet." He lifts half the stack to deposit onto your plate, leaving aside the non-wax part. "Can't remember the last time I had one so..."
"Cold?" you offer. "Dry? Cardboard-y?"
"Somethin' like that." He watches you spray an obscene amount of whipped cream straight from the can onto his portion, a gift from the waitress after you insisted the already extra serving wasn't nearly enough. Not for a day as special as this, anyway.
You'd been excited right from when you knocked on his door, pulling him into a hug the second he opened. You were more thrilled about this than he was but then again, his bar had been set lower than Tartarus.
It has him feeling just a bit more buzzed too.
"I got your present in the car," you say, cutting into your pancakes.
"What is it?"
Your hand slides out to hold him, solemn as a service. Steve's eyes dart to the insignificant and probably unconscious gesture, stopping his chewing.
You look him right in the eye, voice sombre as ever as you say,
"The car. I bought you the car, Steven."
He doesn't flinch.
Your eyes roll. "You'll see it in a while, gosh. Eat your cake."
He's more interested in your hand placed casually over his own even after the moment is over. It feels comfortable. Easy, like he has a feeling it would return to him.
Steve pokes at his plate, doused in maple syrup. "You don't actually have to eat this."
"Nonsense." You pick your fork up again. "It's your birthday cake. There's no way I'm not eating it. Or ordering more."
The corner of his lip quirks upward. "Brave."
"The things I do for you, Rogers." You sigh, shovelling a piece of tasteless carpet into your mouth.
He'd had some good pancakes along this trip so far. This was unfortunately a miscalculation, a misdirection on behalf of the owners who'd lured you in with cute decor and a funny name only to serve things worse than what he'd been served in the army at some points.
Steve watches you swallow painfully, flashing him a thumbs up. His eyebrows lift at your laborious task, even more so when you wearily– courageously– take another bite.
"You've got something there," he comments in a last-second save to spare you the torture of handling another bite so quickly.
"Where?" you ask, keeping your fork down.
Steve points his finger to where it would be on his face.
He watches you swipe your thumb effortlessly at the cool whip. There's an urge that tugs at him out of nowhere, leaving him fighting the urge to taste sugar on your smile.
"Did I get it all?" you ask quietly and only then does he realise he's staring.
"Most of it." Steve blinks a few times, not too hard. "There's a little bit left, but that's just for good luck."
"'s that a tradition or something?"
"Or something." He glances up at you.
It's a funny feeling that settles in him-- warm and dizzying.
Friends don't feel that way, do they? Should they? Are you friends?
Maybe .
Steve hesistates. You shovel another forkful into your mouth, extra syrup to mask your grimace.
He presses a quick kiss to your knuckles that was still holding his.
Surprise flashes across your face at the gesture and he is just about to apologise when your face lifts in a small smile. The softness on your mouth is intoxicating. Makes him want to do it again and again and again.
Maybe not.
_____
Steve's eyes flicker towards the rearview mirror and they stay there for a while as he surveys the back seat.
It is empty, save for the bag of snacks you carry around and some other junk, merchandise and what not that you hadn't really organised yet.
Steve pulls open the glove compartment next, shifting around the registration and insurance, instruction manuals, chewing gum, and first aid kit but finding nothing of actual relevance.
"What?" you speak, glancing at him from the driver's side.
Steve tries to hide a smile. "Nothing."
"What are you looking for?"
"Nothing," he repeats, shutting the compartment and leaning back in his seat casually.
It stays that way for a few minutes, the radio blasting a playlist curated to The Beatles American singles.
Steve's sight lands on the cupholder. He leans forward, using his finger to dig through loose change and spare keys, creating a racket louder than the songs.
"Steve, what-" you begin before you turn to him incredulously. "Oh, my God, are you looking for your gift?"
"What?" Steve physically has to turn away before he starts laughing. "No. I'd never do that."
"You're not gonna find it, Rogers," you make known. "You don't even know what it looks like."
"Can't be too hard," he says. "'It got a bow?"
"And you say I have no patience." Your tongue clicks against the roof of your mouth before you confide, "No, it doesn't have a bow."
"That narrows it down."
"Sure, just sift through all the three hundred things in this car that definitely have a bow," you murmur. "Dork."
Steve grins and gives up the search.
Another five minutes pass and he's checking under his seat.
___
"Are you supposed to be out here, Captain?"
Steve's face erupts into a smile, face still turned high. He scoots over to make place for his new guest.
"You know me. Couldn't go to sleep without breaking at least one rule."
"Well, I remember you meeting that quota this morning," she takes a seat beside him, legs hanging off the edge of the convoy as well, "Any particular reason for this late-night escapade?"
"Just figured I'd get some fresh air, s'all."
___
Steve sees the same poster along every second tourist spot in the city.
He sees you standing in front of an LED display at the entrance of the museum as he returns with the tickets, ready to tell you that was on the verge of exercising his senior citizen's discount along with the Independence Day special.
Captain America wishes you a happy 4th of July!
It was outdated and they hadn't bothered to have it changed since its inception in 2012.
Poster Steve stands straight against the backdrop of a flag, saluting those who stopped to look at the poster.
It has Real Steve feeling squirmy.
"It's still better than the one they had me do during the war," he informs. "Had me pointing like Uncle Sam in that one."
"I don't think it's too bad." You look at him. "Very... patriotic."
Steve lets out a sigh. The display slides into a picture advertising the discount for the day.
"Look, it's gone." You nudge. "Get a move on before it's back."
"They coulda used a better picture," he says, following you into the air-conditioned hall.
"I honestly think the picture was the only good part about that."
___
July beats down on him, scorching and extra bright as if to really stick it in his face what day it was.
His science museum cap is lined with sweat, the sunglasses keep slipping off the bridge of his nose and he's downed about three bottles worth of water.
But it's good. He's got a smile on his face that's been there for about an hour-- and maybe it's the stupid song they dedicated to him on the radio, which was then swiftly followed by Party in the USA.
The smell of spray paint hits him almost a mile away from your next stop.
You pull the car to a stop in front of a dry, barren field, empty except for the ten Cadillacs half-buried headlight-first in the dirt. They stand one behind the other in a line, absolutely drenched in dried, sticky colours.
"Hope you're in the mood to be artistic," your voice comes from behind him.
Steve hears the trunk close but does not tear his eyes away from possibly the largest collective art initiative he'd seen in a while. Hundred of canisters, buckets and brushes lay discarded around, some still containing sizable amounts.
You drop the backpack on the ground before crouching to pull open the zip, sticking your hand in and dragging out a can of your own.
"Here," you say, giving it a good shake before handing it to him. "Vandalism. Happy birthday."
"Don't think it is vandalism, technically." He takes the yellow paint from you.
"Hush. Just pretend we're doing something really cool and rebellious." You shake the red you had in your hand, taking a step towards a car.
"Drawin' a heart, real rebellious of you." Steve follows behind, sizing up the state of the cars.
"Who said I was drawing a heart?" Maybe you were, but now you certainly weren't going to. "What if I draw you?"
"Take a picture, it'll last longer."
"No, this is gonna last forever and ever and ever," you sing, disappearing behind a car, two away from him.
Steve stares down at his own car and the filled canvas in front of him-- the remnants of what used to be the underside.
From what he can make out, it reads SPOTLESS MIRACLE OR, with the latter half of the word covered by a giant peace sign. It, too, is cut off with outlines of flowers, and the name JESSE and possibly about a hundred other doodles and letters.
He doesn't have a clue about what to draw. As a precaution, he draws a stray line or two in an experiment, stepping back to see how the paint behaved.
It drips down the car and onto someone's neon green leaf. Oh no.
He was now out of excuses and still had no ideas; and it felt wrong to besmirch a painting someone else had made.
"Don't stress it," you call out from a car away. "I can hear you overthinking from here."
It would be great if he could think at all.
"I don't know what to do," he shouts back, one hand on his hip.
"It doesn't have to be anything great, Steve, just paint whatever you feel like." You step out from behind a car to look at him. "Just let go. It's supposed to be fun."
"All right," he says, sending a glance over at you. "Do you have red and orange?"
"Red, yes. Orange you'll probably find in one of the spare cans lying around." You reach over and pick up a can from your backpack and toss it over at him.
Steve catches it easily, giving you a tight smile. "Thanks."
"Relax." You give him a wider grin in return. "You don't even have to make a shape. Just write your name if you want."
That was a decent backup plan.
You disappear out of sight again, leaving him in front of the three yellow lines he'd drawn earlier that were drying much quicker in the heat of the sun.
"Stop thinking so much," he mutters to himself, closing his eyes.
Inhaling and exhaling deeply, he picks up the canister, gives it a shake.
And just starts drawing the first thing that comes to mind.
______
Steve glances at the sunset she points at. “It’s there every evening.”
“Where’d you get the idea that it has to be rare to be beautiful?” she asks, before letting out an exhale. “It’s there every evening. So’s the daisies in the park. They’re beautiful every day. Everything's boring ‘less you don’t want it to be.”
Steve grunts out some response, but there’s a small smile on his face when he snakes a glance at her.
_______
By the time his hands drop to his side and he takes a step back, he's out of paint. His breath catches as he runs his eyes over his creation.
"I'm done, come take a look," you say from wherever you are, and Steve looks over his shoulder to where your voice was coming from.
"Coming," he replies loud enough for you to hear, wiping his hands on his sweatpants.
He follows your disembodied voice down the row of cars to find you standing proudly in front of your creation, eyes still glued to the door of the vehicle.
"Is that--" Steve's head tilts towards the cacophony of blues and greens and hot pinks "--what is that?"
"I don't know," you say, hands on your hips. "But it's definitely there."
"That it is," he agrees. "Very inspired."
"Thanks." You uncap the can again, shaking it before inching closer to the hood of the car. "I take pride in my ability to create."
You mark your initials in a bright purple, right below the disaster drawing of nothingness.
"Do you want your name there?" You wipe at your forehead, leaving behind a smidge of blue paint. He can barely contain a smile at it.
Steve shrugs. "Why the hell not?"
And so S.G.R. gets printed right beside it.
"Awesome," you breathe out, stepping back and stretching your arm above your head to relieve some of the tension that had settled in your back. "Now show me what you made."
"It's not as cool as yours," he cautions.
"Few rarely are," you chortle.
Steve rolls his eyes playfully, coming to a stop in front of his car.
"That one," he points to the back of the car.
Rustic red squares. And on it, a sun, small and bright in the centre, fleshed out colours of orange and red burning with yellow. A matured version of the drawing that hung on the wall of her bedroom.
The brick wall of his fire escape, and a reference to a childhood nickname so pure, so secret, it feels dirty to be bringing it back to this lifetime. But he feels like it, and today he misses her a little extra. If he stops to think about it, he probably won't be able to come back.
Far from artistic, he thinks, but close to his roots.
And in a way, a tribute to her.
You observe the drawing, and Steve observes you.
"I love it," you say quietly.
A tiny smile grows on his face.
_____
Half the afternoon is spent in arguing.
It takes a while, but you win, of course. You had plenty of time to spare, and so he was tugged along to check the carnival out.
There are stalls set up for as far as the eye can see, everything from barbeque ribs to balloon animals-- in theme, obviously-- on sale. Children were yelling on a sugar high, he'd occasionally encounter a drink spilt on the ground and another poster of his face (sometimes with a Sharpie moustache or glasses), but it was a lively scene.
"Can't remember the last time I've been to something like this," you comment, and he agrees.
Everyone seemed to know each other, with big smiles and loud conversations taking place all around him.
The two of you stand a little further away from the crowd. You’d walked in towards the tail end of the National Anthem, too late to get a good place near the stage they'd set up.
Steve's waiting in a very long line to get a balloon animal when the microphone taps screech through the speakers.
Instinctively your head turns towards the guy on stage as he yanks the mic away with a flinch, followed by a quick recovery as the shrill noise dies down.
"Woah, there." He chuckles into the mic. "Looks like I'm not the only one who's excited for this thing."
It draws a few laughs from those close to the stage.
“That is the most magnificent moustache I have ever seen on a man in my life.” You, however, stare in awe at the thing that looks like it has a life of its own.
It's true. It's a fully silver handlebar moustache that curls up almost cartoonishly, completely engulfing the man's upper lip with a wingspan across half his face.
He has a feeling you’d like Dugan’s. He called it his crowning glory, his magnum opus. Spent weeks nursing it back to health after half of it got singed off in an explosion.
“C'mon," you beckon Steve over.
"What about your balloon thing?"
"Not as important as this," you urge. "This is gonna be good, just watch."
Stev ditches his post in the line and walks beside you as you inch closer to the stage.
“Welcome to our annual fourth of July celebrations. Now, these last few years have been… whew.” His shoulder does a lift and a drop. “But in the end, things all worked out the way they had to, and I think I speak for everyone who hasn’t been here in the last five years when I say it’s good to be back.”
The crowd murmurs their agreement. People look at each other. You look at Steve, and he looks straight ahead.
“Once again, let’s all hear it for the team that made this whole celebration possible." He raises his hand to clap loudly, holding onto the mic by its wire. "Mr Moran and the whole planning committee, you are the heart and soul of today.”
The man next to him-- the Mr. Moran in question, you assume-- on the staircase flashes the most forced smile you’ve ever had the opportunity of seeing.
He makes a move towards the podium, but Moustache returns swiftly to continue speaking, forcing him to return to his position awkwardly.
“--uh, before we let you folks get to the amazing lineup we’ve got this year, I just wanted to take a moment to let you all know–”
“He doesn’t look too happy,” Steve comments, looking at Mr Moran who laughs it off, but his knuckles white-hot say otherwise.
“So I think Moustache was the mayor before he got dusted.” Your head tilts. “The other guy is the one who replaced him, but since Moustache came back, he had to give up his seat again.”
“--remember to support your local businesses. All stalls here are owned by members of our community, so be sure to open those hearts, and those wallets–”
“Oh,” Steve says when the crowd chuckles.
“I'm surprised Replacement Guy just looks pissed. If that’s the worst it’s gonna get, then it’s one of the milder ones,” you muse. “Heard some governor in Ohio hired someone to take out the guy who came back for his seat. Got caught ‘cause someone ratted him out, so none of them won in the end.”
Steve’s face twists. “All that for some power.”
“Some people are just vengeful.” You watch Moustache exit the stage, barely even sparing a glance at his adversary. Talk about disrespect.
“It ain’t even worth it.” His arms cross over his chest.
“I know right,” you say. “Who wants to rule in Ohio? Fuck Ohio.”
_____
You end up getting a balloon animal. Steve waits in line for it patiently while you go on the hunt for drinks as per your suggestion.
"You wanna split a milkshake?" Your eyebrows wiggle. "Don't think I could handle all that sugar on my own."
Steve's amusement laces through his laugh. "Sure."
You smile widely at him, only to raise your eyebrows in bare concern when he takes off his cap to run a hand through his hair.
"You're all red." You cross your arms over your chest. “We’re getting two. You definitely need more than half a glass.”
He hardly thinks that's because of the heat.
"Chocolate?" you query.
"Actually"- his eyes shift up to look at the long line of stalls- "what do you think of ice cream sodas?"
"I'll have to check if they have them," You follow his line of sight, "but I'm game."
"Chocolate's fine if they don't have them," he adds as you nod, leaving behind to embark on your search.
But surprisingly, they do. It comes in tall cups, complete with a generous swirl of chocolate syrup. The smile on his face that grows at the sight of it could generate enough electricity to power the whole fair over twice.
Looks like his childhood and tastes like a dream.
Steve handed you the balloon cat, which was now left on your lap as you both sit on the lawn, a little further away from the rest of the crowd on picnic blankets.
"This is a good birthday present," he mumbles, taking a long sip, and leaning back on his palm.
"This?" You shake your paper cup. "No, that wasn't your present. That was just touristy stuff."
Steve's hand presses into the wet grass and blades tickle the skin of his leg that's revealed when his sweatpants rise slightly, but it feels refreshing.
"Then what is?" Steve presses.
"We still got time." You look at the clock on the wall. "Plenty of time, actually. Do you have anything you wanna do?"
"Not specifically," he says. "Time for what?"
You smile at him, taking a sip from your soda loudly.
"Come on, day's almost done." It's a mix between a groan and a laugh.
"But not yet," you point out. "International Steve Rogers' Day still has a couple of hours left."
Steve presses a smile back like he's thinking about something before shaking his head and taking a sip, looking out to the crowd.
"What?" Your lips quirk upwards.
"Huh?" Steve turns back to you, using his straw to mix the remainder of his drink up properly.
"Don't huh me, buddy. I saw that whole thing." You wag your finger at him. "What was that about?"
"It's nothing," he begins an ardent defence but you set your cup down before twisting your body to face him.
"Another memory?"
"No, no. Not right now, at least," he adds the last part in a bid to reassure you.
"Steve," you prod gently. "We said we'd talk about things, remember?"
"I do, it's just-" he starts but doesn't continue.
You don't push any further. "Nothing you're not comfortable with. But-- I wanna listen. Just so you know."
Steve watches you settle back into the position you were in early, leaning back with one arm for balance.
"I think they're holding fireworks at night if that's something you wanna see," you offer. "The cashier at the giftshop told me the bar downtown runs the wildest party at night. It's pretty popular with the locals. He gave me a codeword to cut the line."
"Uh, yeah," Steve nods. "Yeah, that sounds fun."
"Cool." Your smile is bright. "Better get your party pants on."
"What, these aren't party pants enough?" Steve looks down at his grass-stained sweats.
"My bad." You raise your hands. "They're not gonna know what hit 'em."
"Damn right."
You turn your attention back to the stage, raising your eyebrow at the band that had begun to set up. The lead had a banjo.
Steve studies your face and the confusion that arises when the banjo is backed up by an electric guitar, but mostly just the way you look completely at peace with where you are. He'd feel envious if he wasn't so absolutely taken by it.
"Uh-" he breaks out of it to look down, clearing his throat "-today's not my birthday."
"What'd you say?" You peel your eyes away from the stage to him.
"Today's not my birthday," he repeats, clearer.
You frown. "It's the Fourth of July."
"It is," he agrees. "But my birthday's not for another two days."
"What?" With the way your eyes were narrowed, he could almost see your mind struggling to piece together how this worked.
"July sixth." Steve spares you a smile. "T'was close enough to the fourth, so they just rounded it off. Said it looked better."
Your mouth opens and closes, brows pulling together even tighter if that was possible.
Steve's blonde hair has dark roots. Blue eyes singed with green. Sculpted jawline with a nick just near his ear. July 4th, but two days away.
"They changed your birthday?" you ask quietly.
"Among other things." He shrugs again, straw twirling around the rim of the cup. "The rest was mostly just medical. Some of it’s on me. I lied about stuff to get into the army, like, a buncha times."
It's hard to fight a smile off his face at the sheer number of times he bullshitted records.
"What about the others?" you urge.
"Well-- they kept whatever made the serum look like a God-given miracle and removed whatever made it look like a suicide mission," he says simply. "They kept the asthma and the colour blindness because it's more relatable, I guess? Easier to sell an image if more people could see themselves in me, but they didn't want to make it too "dark". Left out the arrhythmia, scarlet fever, scoliosis, angina, anaemia."
" Jesus , Steve."
"There's more. Just can't remember off the top of my head." He takes a sip of his drink but comes up empty. "I got pneumonia in summer ."
"In summer?"
" Twice ." He still elects to twirl the straw around his cup. "'S a blessing I made it to the age I did, what, with fuckin' eugenics on the rise too. Helped that my ma was a nurse. Others weren't so lucky."
Your eyebrows knit together, still staring intently at him. "So the supersoldier program-"
"Was wildly irresponsible." His smile doesn't invite the crinkles around his eyes like usual. "If word got out that they were spending half the war budget on a guy who was more chronically ill and disabled than they had let on, the entire operation woulda been shut down. If it failed, it would have been a disaster."
People weren't too kind to him back then. People haven’t been too kind ever , save for a few.
So then what made the past better than now?
His eyebrows tug together at the thought.
"Fuck, Stevie," you let out under your breath, drawing him back. "I wish I woulda known."
"Not a lotta people do," he reassures. Those who did weren't around anymore-- well, all except Bucky who then couldn't keep his big mouth shut, and so Sam knew too. "It's not that big a deal."
"It is," your tone is adamant. "It's your birthday."
His teeth gnaw at his bottom lip when he realises how you've lost all the joy that evening had brought so far.
"You wanna hold onto your present?"
"What? No ." Your laugh is short, still unsettled. "I'll just have to get you two."
"Lucky me." Steve sits up straight when the banjo guy introduces himself and the band.
Your ice cream soda sits half-finished on the grass.
It's upset you more than he thought it would. It tugs at his gut, in a strange guilt.
"We can have another diner day," he proposes to remedy the situation.
Your eyes snap back to his, mouth pulling into a wry smile. "You're ruining my threat, Rogers."
"My bad," he says. "Don't ever have a diner day again."
"Sucks to be you, it's a recurring holiday."
He gives you a small smile, a gentle reassurance that it is okay. It’s fine.
He’s been celebrating the fourth as his day for God knows how long. Sarah used to point out the fireworks and say it was an early birthday present for him.
After a while, where did Steve stop and Captain America begin? Do they bleed into each other? The same?
"I'm sorry," Steve says.
"You have nothing to apologise for."
"We were having a good day and this wasn't-" he gestures around vaguely. "I could have told you some other time."
"Telling me now or later wouldn't have changed my reaction to this, Stevie." He doesn't notice your hand is on his till you squeeze it again. "It's just-- I wish you didn't have to keep that to yourself. Wish it didn't happen at all in the first place."
"How can I make you feel better?" he poses instead.
A laugh escapes you in disbelief. "You're not supposed to make me feel better. It's supposed to be the other way around."
"I'm askin' anyway," he says, "so shoot."
There's a light crevice between the tilt of your brow, chewing on the inside of your lip.
"It'll do us both some good," he assures, watching your fingers thrum against his hand.
You don't look like you believe him. Either that, or you're questioning this whole thing more than you should.
"Don't stress it," he recalls your words from earlier that day. "I can hear you overthinking from here."
It brings an unsure smile to your face and it actively irks you that it does.
"Fine," you relent. "Tell me something good."
Something good. Y
"Something good," Steve repeats, brain scrambling to think of an answer.
You'd asked the same thing a while ago and he'd barely managed to come up with an answer.
Jesus, something good--?
"You know-- actually, what are your thoughts on cupcakes?" he all but blurts out.
You raise an eyebrow quizically.
"Do you think they got them around here?" he asks, dusting off his hands on his pants.
"The place that's selling fried butter and pickle pops?" You briefly glance behind you. "Uh, yeah. Pretty sure someone's got it around here."
1. Caramels (toffee, candy?)
2. Cupcake
3. Moon
4.
5.
"Great." Steve extends a hand towards you to pull you up. "Let's go."
______
Steve can keep a low profile if he wants to. And though the abundance of red, white and blue is entirely too reminiscent of his USO tours, it isn’t that bad to wade through the crowd.
Hardly anybody takes note of him in his baseball cap and sunglasses. The ones who do ask for a quick picture or an autograph, which he silently obliges with but all in all, they leave him alone.
He’d stood slightly away after you'd asked him to stay put once he'd gotten recognised thrice, listening to the orchestra accompany the local talent. Though he could feel his muscles relax, his fists kept clenching and unclenching in his jacket pockets.
“You would not believe how persuasive these people are.” You huff, and he turns to you. "It took everything in me not to buy every single trinket I saw but here--" you hold up a box-- "a cupcake."
"Oh, you gotta be kidding." He groans when the box flips open to reveal the most patriotic cupcakes he’s seen in a while, but it slowly morphs into a laugh.
“Couldn’t find any without red, white and blue sprinkles.” You peer into the box. “Don't know what we expected, to be honest."
“It’s perfect," he assures. "Thank you.”
"No problem.” You do a quick look around the area. “So why a cupcake?”
On Steve’s curbside, the shops weren’t closed for the weekend. They were ‘Sorry! Closed for Business’ on weekends, weekdays, months, years. Sometimes a new owner flipped over the cardboard sign to welcome people in, and flipped it right back after a month.
The man has a cigar and Stevie has a shield.
And they’re both alone.
"My seventh birthday, I'd come down with a pretty bad fever. Could barely keep my eyes open. Hadn't eaten anything all day because I kept throwing it up."
You look at him intently, even though his stare was trapped away.
"Don't think I even knew it was my birthday, to be honest." Steve squints, trying to recollect. "But in the evening, like, pretty late at night, I managed to get myself up from this four-hour long nap. And next to my bed was a cupcake."
Steve holds it up, twisting it around to get a good look at it.
"Don't think I ever found out if it was Bucky or my ma who left it there-- but it was the only thing I kept down that day."
There's a faint smile playing on your lips when he gazes back at you. "Is that why your list had a cupcake on it?"
He's a little surprised you remember that in the first place.
"Sort of. Half the reason," he admits. "Years later, Peggy found out. My real birthday, I mean. Donno how she knew. Must've accessed the file or something.”
"Oh?" you voice.
Steve looks down at the snack in his hand, fingers still rotating it nimbly.
"Year after the mission in Azzano, she found me alone that night and sat down with me." He breaks a piece of the cupcake off and offers it to you. "We didn’t have a candle so she just lit a piece of paper on fire and had me stamp it out. Don't even know where she got hold of cake in the middle of a warzone."
Images of pin-up curls, ruby red lipstick and accents that didn’t come from there flash through his mind.
"I heard she had her ways," you say, mouth relaxing into a small smile as you take the bit he's offering.
"She did," he agrees. "I didn't always agree with her, y'know. Especially after the whole thing in 2014."
"How could you?" he asks after thirty minutes of pure silence. "After everything they did."
Peggy finally exhales, head turning to stare up at the ceiling. She wears her age on her face. Years of mirth, turmoil, rage- all finds their way onto her skin in folds and crevices.
The clock ticks. Feet shuffle outside.
The rage inside him burns well through ash, ever since Zola's message to him in the bunker.
She is not the woman he thought she was. She is not the woman he knows.
"Could I have some water?" she finally speaks.
He has half a mind to get up and leave altogether.
Instead, Steve quietly pours out a cup.
“When you go back, are you going to meet her?”
God, he'd spent so long being angry at her before accepting that he'd loved her, lost her, and then lost her again. She didn't need him to place her on a pedestal; that wouldn't be fair to who she was. Peggy was flawed. Strongly.
But she believed in him.
Her apologies were rare, but from the soul. Whatever she did, she did try. She trusted him. Cared that he was destined for more.
“Honestly, I would.” Steve folds up the lining into a tiny square to discard later. “She was the last person I talked to before I went under. Made her a promise, didn’t get to keep it.”
“I don’t think she’d blame you.”
Steve lets his shoulders rise and drop. “I saw her, you know?”
You look at him in question.
“When we went back to get the Stones. When I was looking for more particles, I saw her through a window. It’d been a few years at that point since I’d died.” Steve looks out to the stage again, lifting his cap to run a hand through his hair, tousling it further. “Seeing her– it just reminded me of everything I thought I’d left behind.”
“Did you talk to her?”
He shakes his head.
“We couldn’t let anyone know we were there. We’d get caught and that was already our back up plan. We didn't have another option.”
“But if you could…”
Steve takes a second to think about it, before giving you a tight smile.
“I guess we’ll never know.”
You return it, crossing your arms over your chest.
“Is that one of the reasons you’re going back?” There's another question in there that you wouldn't ask outright because really, it wasn't any of your business as the both of you were now. But he got it.
Steve watches the orchestra stand up and take a bow before exiting the stage.
“Comin’ out of the ice and finding out she was alive– I don’t know. Felt like I had some part of the past back with me.”
The stage stays empty until the next act shows up; the local children's choir.
“She moved on. She found a new life, had kids. And I'm happy she got to live the way she did.” He looks at you from the corner of his eye. "I did love her. But it’s been eight years since she’s gone. Even before she was, I knew I had to let go."
Above him, the sun is setting gently.
"I think if I hadn't met her once I was outta the ice, I wouldn't have. Would have held on to whatever we had." Steve says. "I'm grateful for the time we had together, but it was just another thing that showed me that life goes on. With or without you."
Your hand comes to squeeze his again. He thinks that maybe there is a reason why you do this often.
“Do you have a lighter?” you chime in, clearing your throat. “Don’t think it’s wise to set anything on fire here, but if we must-”
“No, I was thinkin’ the same thing.” Steve snaps a quick photo of his half before placing his phone back into his jacket pocket. “This is more than enough.”
"To the people we met along the way?" You hold up your half of the cupcake, melting frosting creating a mess on your fingers.
"To the people we meet along the way." He clinks his half against yours before taking a bite from it.
____
"You're out here too," he points amusedly. "What's your reason?"
"Ah, I believe I'm not authorised to tell you that." She clicks her tongue against the roof of her mouth.
"You keeping secrets? I'm shocked."
_____
"Close your eyes."
"I saw the sign ten minutes ago, sweetheart."
“No, you didn’t,” you correct from the driver’s seat. “I got no clue what you’re talking about.”
“‘Course.”
“Eyes, Steve.” You laugh at the irritating hitch in your plan. There was a succinct lack of foresight in that he’d definitely see a signboard or two along the way and would piece it together.
Steve shuts his eyes but smiles anyway. “Gee, I wonder where we’re going.”
“Thought I’d give you the best view of a cornfield you’ve ever seen.”
“That’s all I’ve ever wanted,” Steve replies.
There’s a low chatter from the distance, and the music over the speakers gets louder.
He's smiling from ear to ear, even with his eyes shut.
The car pulls off the road and onto rocks and mud before slowing to a stop. There's no mistaking the sound of horns and the smell of popcorn in the air.
Steve hears you roll down the window and talk to someone before the car starts driving again.
"Okay, you can open your eyes again."
Steve does, taking a few seconds to blink before it adjusts.
"Surprise," you cheer.
"I had no idea," he deadpans and you smack his shoulder lightly. "Christ, I'm kidding. I love it, Y/N, thank you."
The drive-in theatre has rows of cars parked neatly in front of a giant screen, and almost just as much noise as the carnival.
He’s surprised you even remember. It was just something he’d mentioned in passing weeks ago, and the events that followed it had left a sour taste in his mouth.
You set up the speaker in the car and Steve denies the offer of popcorn given that he was still full.
"What movie are they playing?" he asks, reclining his seat back to get a better view.
"I think it's Lion King.”
"Is it good?"
"It's Hamlet with lions." You squint at the speaker when no confirmation that it's working comes through. "Like, you can't go too wrong with that."
"When you pitch it like that..."
You lift the speaker, examining it from all sides, pressing every button in a vain effort. He offers to get another one, but you turn it down.
"Close your eyes if you don't want to see me use a dirty trick," you whisper loudly to him.
Steve raises an eyebrow.
"In newer places, they have a whole frequency dedicated to the sound so you can just tune in with your radio." You pick up the old speaker with paint faded to reveal the metal underneath. "But this is old school."
"Right," he says, as you shake the device, all the little parts inside rattling along.
"So you gotta use old-school tricks."
You turn it over, looking at Steve once before lifting your hand up and giving the speaker a large whack.
"Does that ever wor-"
It crackles, sputters and then the faint sounds of the host's announcement comes through.
You grin at him, turning up the volume and setting it down on the dash.
"You were saying?"
"Nothing," Steve replies. "I was saying nothing."
"Have you watched any of the other Disney stuff?"
"Not really, no," Steve says. "I know what happens in Snow White 'cause Bucky told me the summary when he took Becca to watch, but that's 'bout it."
"Oh. Well, I think you'd like them." The car seat lowers as you recline to join Steve. "Maybe you can catch up with them in order as they release when you go back."
"Yeah," he mumbles. "Guess I can."
___
He doesn’t want to sound like a geriatrician, but if he could catch any sleep these days, this would be well past his bedtime.
The blur that had been the movie, making stupid and generally unfunny jokes in the car with you and only you, had been swapped out for loud, pulsating music that he could feel down to his bones.
You were right about this party being the loudest one on the block, and Steve was all but dumbfounded at how many people could fit in such a tiny space.
You told some name to the bouncer, who just nodded and let you in immediately.
“Just the codeword I got from the guy,” you shout over the shitty techno DJ who was about to get swapped out with someone else. “We’ll spend like half an hour in here, tops.”
“Okay,” Steve says back a little louder, wiping the sweat off his brow once he takes his sunglasses off to surveil his surroundings. “Can't say I know what we're doing here, though.”
“Last part of the day, baby. Everyone gets hammered on the fourth, it’s tradition,” you call over your shoulder as you call for 2 shots to the bartender.
“Sounds great,” Steve tries. “I can’t get drunk, but you should go ahead.”
You spin to face him, eyes gleaming. You shove a shot into his hand and he sniffs at it.
“It’s time,” you announce, hand digging into the pocket of his jacket that you had on around your shoulders. He’d given it to you on the walk from the parking lot to here when a draft came in and you’d just left it on even when you were inside.
Ominous.
"Here," you drop a box into his open palm, before downing the shot in your hand. "Good luck finding that in the car."
"What is it?" Steve eyes you when you flag down the bartender for another one, before turning to him.
"It was supposed to be part of a birthday present, but I guess now it's just a present." You shrug. "Open it."
Steve flips open the lid to find a small vial in it, containing thin, amber-coloured liquid.
"Now this is going to sound like nonsense science," you begin. "But essentially, this is what your liver will focus on metabolizing first before moving on to other substances. Like a distraction. It’ll work on that for a long time before getting to the alcohol in your system.”
Steve's eyebrows furrow. "What's that mean?"
"You can get drunk," you blurt out. "In theory. Or at least, it'll let you get drunk faster than chugging four bottles of straight vodka."
Steve stares at you and then down at the vial.
"I think you should be able to let loose, if that's what you want," you continue. "I know you said you missed the buzz sometimes."
He lifts it. "So this–"
"Two drops. It's strong, so your crazy fast metabolism will have to work hard too. And if it all goes to plan, you'll be able to, bare minimum–” you raise your hands– “get tipsy."
"Well, damn," Steve says slowly. “Where’d you get this?”
“Made it.” You shrug again, tight-lipped smile. “Took a month to make sure this stuff wouldn’t kill you– because if you think about it, it’s basically poison.”
“You made it?” he echoes.
“Yeah, like I said. I’ve got friends in weird places. The serum formula’s been common knowledge in parts of the world for years now, or at least really similar copies. Just reached out to someone to see what I was working with,” you explain, staring at the vial along with him. “I think it’s got a good shot of working. If it doesn’t, we’ll get out of here and grab some takeout.”
You’d told him you’d find a way around it, but. He wouldn’t have ever guessed that you’d been planning this for months.
Something in him feels sickly sweet and brazenly hot. He can’t even look you in the eye.
“Thank you,” he says, not very loud, but he thinks you hear him.
“Try it out?” you ask hopefully, nodding your head in mention of the shot in his hand. “Two drops should be good for now.”
It’s tequila, he thinks. He has fond memories of throwing this up all over Bucky’s fire escape.
Steve unscrews the vial, carefully letting two drops fall into the glass and watching as they disappear almost instantly. Nothing looks different.
“Bottom’s up,” you clink your second glass against his and he forces himself not to think too much before downing his in one gulp.
The serum never stopped the burn when it went down his throat and so that continues to persist.
“Anything?” you ask, biting your lip.
But the warm feeling that brews in his stomach is entirely new. He wants to laugh.
“It’s–” he stops, feeling almost a giddiness coming over him at the smallest of feeling that it may work. “I think we need more shots.”
You grin widely at him, patting his arm. “Comin’ right up.”
_____
It’s different now. Maybe it was the actual kind of alcohol Bucky had snuck away, or maybe it was just that Steve wasn’t as spitfire as he was back then.
They’d played YMCA five times now. Steve’s eaten his body weight in bar food, even though he thought he wasn’t hungry.
But the lights start getting louder and the music gets dimmer, and he thinks it’s less about rebellion now. More about finding out what used to be normal.
5 fucking shots in and he was buzzing with a smile that couldn’t be erased from his face and pain from his cheeks he couldn’t feel.
“Steven, are you drunk?” You were, judging by the steady increase in your volume.
“Absolutely not,” he yells back and feels a chuckle coming on. God, the DJ was shitty. Even the new one.
His hearing isn't as sharp- it feels good that the world isn’t so goddamn loud for once.
“That’s enough shots for you,” you poke at his chest. He thinks your words are starting to slur together. Magnificent.
“This is the nicest birthday birthday gift anyone’s gotten me,” he says, as if anyone has gotten him anything in the last 10 years. Nat did, but she said if he called it a birthday present she’d feed him to the wolves. Fuck, he missed--
“Good,” you throw back at him. “‘M glad it worked.”
Kind of like being underwater. But good, this time. He likes it.
The guy plays YMCA for the sixth time.
“For fuck’s sake,” you laugh, interspersing it with a couple of ‘boos'.
Steve can tell his cheeks are paining again from smiling.
"I'm going to jump out the fucking window," you groan when it only pushes the guy to raise the volume. "Please-- do you want to go somewhere else till the next terrible remix comes on?"
Steve doesn't feel himself replying, but he grabs at your hand. He feels somewhere between pain and elation, longing and a laugh when you clasp on tightly.
Someone shoves past Steve on the way to the bathroom, whose door comically closes behind them right before he hears a lurch.
"Classy," he notes and you send him a lopsided grin, somehow acquiring a ridiculous pair of sunglasses with the American flag on them in the second he turned away from you.
"Where did you get that?" he feels his mouth moving but no reply from you. So did he speak or not. What the fuck.
You pull him into the corridor, the one that separates the kitchen from the dance floor. Servers burst through the door with baskets of fries and wings. They only send you a glance when you wave at them with a look of stupid innocence on your face. Steve watches in amusement.
You can still hear the YMCA but it isn't as ear-splittingly loud. It's an improvement, still.
Steve feels the sunglasses slot onto his face. He's suddenly very aware of his nose.
"Show me," you order.
He obliges, spinning to face you. You tut, nodding in approval. Steve feels accomplished.
"Good," you ajudge.
Steve moves to make way for someone to go into the kitchen again. Should he get more fries?
"Is it as nice as you remember?"
"Huh?" he rips away from the swinging door and towards you.
"Getting drunk," you repeat slower. "Is it as nice as you remember?"
"I don't know," he says. "Give me a minute. I'll tell you."
You study him for a minute before a smile breaks out on your face.
"What?" he asks, a smile mirroring yours uncertainly.
Your one hand fists his jacket lightly and he automatically takes a step forward, with what courage he doesn't know yet.
Your eyes gaze at him intensely before nodding to yourself in approval again. His heart nearly gives out.
"Didn't think you'd go all pink when you're tipsy," you muse. "'S cute."
Steve's laugh comes out as breathless as he feels right now.
He can vaguely hear the beats and some loud cheering a while away but his focus floats in and out of your skin glistening.
"What'd you do on your real birthday when you were a kid?" you ask, soft.
Steve's brows pull together as he tries to think gather his thoughts beyond the smell of you mixed with his jacket.
"Not a lot. We made do with what we had."
You're silent but he can tell that you're still listening to him so he goes on.
"For the longest time, my mom had me convinced that the fireworks were an early present." The corner of his lip quirks up. "But on the actual day, she'd conjure up somethin' sweet from somewhere. Guy from the corner store– Artie–" Steve stops when a wave of something terrible threatens to go over him.
He forces himself to continue-- "Artie usually chipped in, and gave her a discount. Bucky and I had a pact not to give each other gifts, but he'd tell me how he just found a sweater in his attic that he didn't want or that they'd accidentally bought an extra set of pencils when shopping for school."
"That's sweet," you mutter, pushing the sunglasses back up on his face lightly.
"Those were the early years. Later, we'd just get shitfaced together. Didn't go to school the next morning. Teachers didn't care either."
His chest hurts. Somewhere in him, he reemmeber what it felt to be free .
"Think that's what I miss," he mumbles. "Didn't feel like I owed anyone anything. Now it's all different."
Steve unravels your hand from his shirt and you move to pull it back, but he gently stops you.
Instead, he splays your palm open, tracing invisible shapes of wildflowers and sometimes just plain circles into your skin.
"Do you want to go back?" you ask, voice quiet. "To the way you were?"
Steve shrugs, and a second later he feels your free arm wrap around the back of his neck. He's compelled to take another step closer.
"Sometimes I wonder if it'd be easier if I just did, y'know? Right now, as long as I am the way I am, I should help people. I don't know when to stop." he continues. "How long do I keep going?"
He thinks this conversation is too much to be having when he's in this state. He doesn't remember himself ever being a sad drunk.
You have nothing to say. In a way, he's glad you're just listening. He doesn't think there's any concrete answer
He traces the dots on your palm in a pattern that takes a minute to place .
“It was a constellation,” he says, low.
"What?" you ask, ears perking up.
"The thing you were doing at the museum. It was a constellation."
Your eyebrows quirk up. “You noticed.”
“Which one was it?” And suddenly, it’s hard to think straight when you’re right there. “What you drew on my hand, what was it?”
“Heracles.
Hercules
,” you say simply, letting out an exhale. Steve looks at you.
“Why?”
“Well,” you clear your throat. “Well, it’s ‘cause- I dunno. You remind me of him.”
“Why?” he repeats. Monosyllables is all he can get out.
“You just want me to call you strong and good-looking,” you accuse.
His laugh comes as a bit of a surprise.
Your arms break away from his to loop behind his neck. Steve's hand presses against the wall beside you to keep his balance.
Christ.
“Only a little bit,” you admit. “There’s more difference than similarities.”
“What’s similar?” His brain feels like it’s on fire, and his heartbeat slows.
It takes you a while to answer. He feels like he's lost you to another train of thought already.
“There’s so much tragedy in you.” Your head inclines to the side, eyebrows furrowing. “You repent for mistakes that aren’t your own. Like you think you should be punished.”
Steve's chest feels hollow.
“You’ve been through a lot.” Your finger digs into his skin, right above his heart. “So was he. He had a tough childhood. You’ve both been forged through pain.”
Steve bites down on his lip. “What’s different, then?”
“He wanted humanity to love him,” you answer. “You love humanity. You’re not selfish.”
Steve's stomach churns. God, he hated it.
“I am,” he croaks out. “I am selfish.”
“You try to do what’s right. That’s not the same, you know that. It’s why you’ve done it.” you remind. “It’s hard to believe you’ve got a selfish bone in you.”
“You give me too much credit.”
You hum. “You don’t give yourself nearly enough.”
You hesitate but ultimately lean forward, breath mixing with his. His brain should be going into overdrive-- it stills instead. Like this was where he belonged.
It's risky, he knows that. But fuck if he was going to stop it.
“Also, I think you’re both blond? I don’t know, I can’t remember,” you say. “Big biceps you both got, though, I can tell ya that.”
Steve laughs, heavy and close-lidded. His world spins.
You let out an exhale, eyes shutting as your face stays a few inches away from his.
In a few weeks, you’ll be back to work and he’d be back in his grey, miserable apartment, staring at mirrors that don’t reflect who he is anymore.
It drops, heavy.
"It's so lonely, honey," he breathes out. "Everything, all the time. It's so lonely. No one ever talks about that."
"Steve," you let out, but you don't know what else to say.
"The past doesn't feel lonely," Steve says, lips ghosting over your forehead, speaking into your skin. "I don't want to be alone."
"I'm here."
"You are."
"How do I make you see that?"
Steve watches you search his face for anything. He doesn’t reply and your eyes fall shut again.
A second later, he feels your forehead lean against his. Something strange tugs at his heart painfully.
“You know I love you, right?”
“Stop it-- stop acting like you're leaving tomorrow," you say, to yourself more than anything. “We’ve got the whole summer ahead of us,”
"We do," he says quietly, even though weeks were hardly forever.
Almost like you can sense what he’s thinking, your arms grow tighter. He takes a clumsy step forward.
He wonders what it'd be like to just lean in a little more and capture your lips with his.
First kisses probably shouldn’t go like this but he’s a fuck up anyway.
You let out a small breath. He just wants to move closer.
"Steve."
"Yeah?"
Neon lights flash pink and purple and blue. Pink, purple, blue. Pink, purple, blue.
Something loud sends the glass shaking violently.
Loud, deafeningly loud and he’s dragged back into the noisy bar where people are screaming.
Steve pulls away hastily.
“What the fuck was that?” He squints into the darkness.
You cover your ears with your hands. “I think it’s fireworks. Everyone’s cheering.”
But he can’t hear you.
There’s so much noise, the alcohol still courses through his system and there’s another explosion, then two, then three.
“Fuck.” He can’t fight like this.
He can’t- he doesn’t even know what’s going on. His fists don’t feel like his, is he clenching them-
Another explosion and the noise around him gets louder.
"Steve?"
Is it cheering? Are they laughing or are they crying? Who’s dead now?
Which team was in the line of fire? Which exits have to be secure?
There are bursts of green and red and yellow and green and red.
"Stev-"
Not again. Not now.
He can’t hear you reach for him, can’t feel you hold onto his bicep.
Greenandredandyellowandgreenandred
He’s not in control, he’s not here, he’s-
Steve feels himself stop breathing.
Additional Scene #3
Steve leans on his arms, palms pressed into the convoy floor to keep him upright.
The woods hid, almost like a protective fortress around him as the clearing the jeeps were parked in gave him the most open view of the sky.
A twig crunches in his periphery, but he doesn't make a move. Even if it was midnight and Bucky'd already left about ten minutes ago. The steady, deliberate pace was one that he was well acquainted with.
"Are you supposed to be out here, Captain?"
Steve's face erupts into a smile, face still turned high. He scoots over to make a place for his new guest.
"You know me. Couldn't go to sleep without breaking at least one rule."
"Well, I remember you meeting that quota this morning," Peggy takes a seat beside him, legs hanging off the edge of the convoy as well, "Any particular reason for this late-night escapade?"
"Just figured I'd get some fresh air, s'all."
"You're a pathetic liar." The distance between them was polite. "I assume Sergeant Barnes barely stumbling his way back to the quarters has nothing to do with you."
What was impolite, however, was the reddening of his ears when he turns to her. She's stunning as ever, face still impeccably made up but curls looser around her face as the day's end neared.
"You'd be right in assuming," Steve tuts. "Besides, you're out here too. What's your excuse?"
"Fresh air, if that's not already taken."
"Plenty to go around for the both of us."
"The only thing more preposterous than your lying is your sense of humour, Rogers." She scoffs. "We ought to run tests on you, find out where all this snark is stored."
Steve cracks a smile.
"I have next watch," he informs her. "Might as well get a headstart on waking up."
Her head nods slowly in acknowledgement even if his plan was ludicrous.
"What about you?"
Peggy lets out a low hum. "Apparently there's a birthday today in the unit."
Steve's face screws together tightly. "Didn't hear such a thing."
"Well, neither did anyone else considering he's kept it to himself," she reports.
"It's s'pposed to be classified information."
"Classified's just a word that means harder to get." There's a crinkle of paper as she reaches to the side away from him. "Well, if you see him around, let him know I said happy birthday. Unofficially."
She holds out the little package for him. "It isn't much, I'm afraid."
Steve takes it from her wordlessly, fingers pulling at the little twine that had wrapped it up nicely, as neat as it could get.
The newspaper unravels to show the smallest piece of food in there. It may even be bread judging by how stale it had gotten, but its liner told him that it'd definitely seen better days.
His lips tug up as his sight flicks between her and the little cupcake.
Steve lays the paper on his lap, but it seems like has another idea to discard later. She takes it from him and inches off the convoy.
"What are you doing?" he asks quietly, still trying to make sense of what had just happened.
Peggy doesn't offer a response. She pulls out the lighter she keeps in one of her several hidden pockets before holding up the newspaper.
The lighter flame dances around the corner before catching light, soon engulfing the whole paper.
She drops it to the ground and looks at him expectantly. Steve's nose twitches.
"Go on then," she says as if it's obvious. "Stamp it out, or this evening is going to be taking a turn for the worst."
Steve's boot is big enough to completely smother whatever was left of the paper, really grinding it down to make sure not even a stray ember leaves.
"Hope you made a wish," she says, looking up at him.
He did.
"Thank you," he says softly, fingers still holding onto the piece of cake.
"Don't mention it." She wipes her hands off of any incriminating evidence. "Just be sure to get to your watch on time."
"Gotcha."
"And Steve--" she looks like she has words hanging right off the tip of her tongue "--goodnight. I'll see you at the strategizing tomorrow."
Steve gives her a small smile. "Good night."
Additional Scene #4
"How could you?" he asks after thirty minutes of pure silence. "After everything they did."
Peggy finally exhales, head turning to stare up at the ceiling. She wears her age on her face. Years of mirth, turmoil, rage- all find their way onto her skin in folds and crevices.
The clock ticks. Feet shuffle outside.
The rage inside him burns, ever since Zola's message to him in the bunker.
She is not the woman he thought she was. She is not the woman he knows.
"Could I have some water?" she finally speaks.
He has half a mind to get up and leave altogether.
Instead, Steve quietly pours out a cup, holding it to her lips as she takes a long draw. He sets it down when she waves it away.
"You let them grow right under your command, how-"
"If you're here looking for clear answers, then I can't help you, Steve," she says sharply. "You of all people know this isn't black and white. The world functions in greys."
He bites down on his teeth hard, muscles in his jaw flexing.
She scours his face in anticipation of a remark, any sort of rebuttal but he stays still, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees.
"In 1946, we'd gotten word that a team had been trying to uncover German secrets. Research, scientific discovery, anything that could have been of some use to us." Her voice is crystal clear. "They'd just found a list in some university's bathroom, over a thousand scientists who'd worked for the Reich. They planned to bring them over to the States, drag them in for questioning and get them to work for us. Operation Paperclip, they called it."
Steve wants to relax his eyebrows, knowing the headache that was building in his temples could at least be partly attributed to that.
"S.H.I.EL.D. was left in charge of interrogation. They considered it dirty work at the time. We were still starting from the ashes of the S.S.R., you see. We still worked within the mandate of the Government, under the President’s orders. So when orders came through, it was non-negotiable."
"And you just watched them infiltrate the organisation you started?"
"I did everything in my power, Steve." Peggy's voice is firm, authoritative but her eyes still held a particular softness. "I didn't grant clearance. Shot down any idea that had them getting more involved than was necessary. Threw as many as I could in jail. Bloody well didn't help that I still had to prove myself and my loyalties every step of the way."
His jaw clenches even harder and he actively reminds himself to breathe.
"I couldn't quit, but I couldn't just stand on the sidelines watch either." She turns to him. "So I just bucked up and did what I had to. We were so close to getting out of the war, we couldn't let another one start soon."
Steve despises this. He despises how he was still angry, how he thought everyone involved was a damn fucking coward and worst of all, he may not respect it, but he understood.
"Besides," she interrupts his stewing, "it'd been a year since you went under. I just thought maybe if they had any kind of inform-"
She cuts herself off as if it were a thought that had gotten away from her. He doesn't push.
"Pour me some water?"
He does. She drinks it down with more vigour than earlier.
He settles back in his seat.
"I'm not saying I'm blameless in all this, Steve." It'd be an insult to her resolve if it was. "But I had a duty to do. You know that better than anyone."
He looks down at his palms resting on his thighs.
"I'm sorry you're the one who had to deal with the repercussions. I truly am."
His eyebrows don't entirely smoothen out, but the pounding in his temples softens.
"Was it worth it?" he asks finally. "Was it right?"
A contemplative silence follows.
"It was needed."
Notes:
i feel like this chapter is gonna be controversial lol
to be honest this one took the most amount of research out of this whole fic
everything in additional scene 4 here is mcu canon. no idea why they had to screw it up so badly but that's what we have to work with besties
Chapter Text
The cold laps at him.
He wonders how long he can hold his breath.
“I’m fine,” he says, and then repeats it again.
Your hand doesn’t stop rubbing circles on his shoulder.
“Do you want some more water?” you ask, looking over his body to see where you could procure another bottle from.
“No, no, sweetheart. I’m good. I’m alright.” He’s got a pounding headache. Any other day he'd be flushing at ypur skin on his, but right now he could barely register it.
The bench is away from the bar, away from the noise. The second he was able to bring himself back, even partially, he notices the vacant bus stand you’ve managed to pull him to. It was only a few feet away from the bar, closer than where the car had been parked, and it worked well to ease the claustrophobia.
“I still think we should go to the emergency room, Steve,” you urge.
“I promise you, I’ll let you know if I need to,” he says. “I’m fine, I just... got caught off guard.”
“That was way more than that,” you murmur, before unscrewing the bottle cap and handing it to him again.
Under the crackling LED light, he can see the worry uneasily rest on your face.
A panic attack; triggered by loud sounds and flashing lights. But this was hardly the first time Steve had been in a situation. He could deal with grenades, explosions and everything in between but this was different. There was something else he couldn’t put a finger on.
Stupid. He can’t remember the last time it happened, so why should it have happened now? To remind him that he won’t ever get better? That this was it, fucko , this is what he’s going to take with him everywhere he goes. That this is the best it’s going to get- Steve Rogers, in mangled pieces held together with torn Kevlar, and afraid of fireworks when he’s drunk.
Steve kicks off from the wall, head ducking underwater to do a lap to the other side. Never breaking the surface until he feels the tiles under his fingers. He’s done about fifteen by now, at least.
His lungs don’t burn, nor does his speed decrease. For once, he wishes that he gets a muscle cramp or that his bones weep; something to let him know he can’t do another lap.
But he does. He touches the end of the pool and returns, and his body stays the same.
“What time should I be up tomorrow?” he asks outside his doorway.
“Uh-” your hand placed on your doorknob stops- “whenever you want. Thought we could stay here for a while. A day or two more.”
Steve knows that it wasn’t because you enjoyed the barbecue or the humidity.
“You don’t have to change plans because of this," he stresses. Because of him.
You're already behind schedule and he's had more than a hand to play in that.
“I think we deserve a break from driving.” You smile at him. “Is there a better reason?”
Steve stops, before slowly shaking his head no. There really doesn’t need to be.
His head stays above the surface of the water.
Wet, matted hair sticks to his forehead, which he remembers to comb aside. It's only a temporary fix; it isn't long before tendrils hang loosely off the side of his face again.
His legs kick out from under him, keeping him afloat. His arms stretch out beside him, holding onto the deck of the pool. It’s slipping into twilight, the muted blue of the sky enveloping the evening.
Steve hated cold water.
Every second of the plane hitting the ice, the glass shattering all around him and the last breath he takes before he feels the freeze of the glaciers seep through the suit.
It takes a few seconds to die.
And he remembers every single part of it.
The impact and the subsequent flooding are encompassed in time that is cruel and laughably paradoxical.
Too short to shoot a final prayer to whoever was listening, even though he had verses memorised, the same recited by his mother at his bedside when he was down with rheumatic fever. Lord, in you all things exist. You have said that your power is made perfect in my weakness, that when I am weak, then I am strong because of your power flowing through me. Hear my prayer today and -
Too long for him not to feel his eyes clench shut and muscles weep, too long for him not to consider his hypocrisy in turning to prayer in his final moments. If this was finally going to be his reckoning, then he may as well add another sin. Hope, as the world in front of his window goes dark, that he earns the right to make it quick.
But today Steve shakes his head and tells people, “I don’t remember. Just hitting the water and then nothin’ at all.”
Who’s gonna know? Who was there?
No one. He was alone when he died and was alone when he woke up.
Steve hates swimming pools. So what the fuck was he doing in one.
Every side of the bed feels warm. The pillows he’s already thrown overboard and he’s kicked at the comforter till it’s bundled up near the foot. He tosses and turns. The breeze blowing through the window isn’t enough, and he’s already powered through two bottles of water.
The last time he checked, it was two-thirty in the morning.
He flips to the other side. His thougts drifts back to the same thing it always does and this time, he psushes through the blank his mind draws. If it was such an important decision, why wasn't he thinking about it more?
"I go back," he says into the night because he doesn't have a pen and pencil with him to write it down. Still, it has to be more concrete than a fleeting idea or else he'd focus on something else.
What happens then?
He could rebuild.
He could start again where he left off. Retire without worrying about the next portal opening in the town square and decimating everyone while he watched. Build a house. He didn't have to fight as much. The number of times the shield left its case could be reduced.
But did he want to?
Steve’s head jerks back slightly at the thought.
Did he want to?
"What the fuck," he mumbles to himself, turning on his side.
Of course, he wanted to. That was-- that was everything he'd been thinking about for the last decade.
Right.
Rebuild.
He exhales shakily.
How long can he hold his breath?
Steve can see in front of him plain blue tiles, the rays of the sunset glitter tearing through the ripples to reach the bottom.
He knows it was maybe a foot or two deeper than his height, his foot could easily find the ground to stand on. The surface was just there.
It’s beautiful down here. Deathly quiet, too.
He feels like he's floating in nothingness. Not a soul around for miles.
It's an abrupt decision to let out the remaining air he does have in his lungs sharply. His body grows heavier as he sinks to the bottom. The chlorine burns his eyes, slow and his hair floats around him, catching whatever light finds its way down there.
Forty seconds, maybe.
No one around.
What if he drowns? If fate as a hunter was so relentless in her pursuit, surely she should catch up to him now. What if the thing he escaped on the helicarriers and the plane keeps him pinned to the tiles underwater now?
Well.
Steve stretches his legs out from under him. Weightless, even as he stares up to the surface.
So this is it?
Some crumbling motel’s murky swimming pool?
He didn’t even shower that morning.
He's discarded his shirt and then tugged on a hoodie. He splashed water on his face and then pulled the blankets up to his forehead. He's sat on the ground against the bed.
The clock reads three o'clock and no matter how long he stares at it, the time doesn't change.
He figures the metabolism's taken care of everything, considering that he feels as fine as ever. He hasn't thrown up yet-- if he was even going to.
Steve downs a bottle of water while leaning against the bedpost, wiping away the cold sweat at the crown of his forehead. He's let the balcony door open and the quilt hangs over his shoulder.
He's checked his heart rate. He's checked his temperature. Everything was completely normal.
He pulls his knees up to his chin, burying his face in there.
He spends what feels like an hour curled up like that and the clock still reads three o'clock.
He finally feels it. An itch in his chest. A dull, burning ache in his throat.
He’s drowning. Who’s gonna pull him out now?
Is this what he's going to be thinking about?
Bucky did, once upon a time. Nearly ten years ago.
Frigid cold waves of the Potomac scald his back on impact, and right before he slips under he remembers this pain from his younger days. It envelopes him like a hug and for a second, he begins to feel warmth inch up his spine.
Debris races him to the bottom. He's awake long enough to see it's a losing battle before a metal hand glimmers.
A minute and a half.
But Bucky ain’t here now. Nor is a team of excavators.
It'd be pathetic if this were the end.
It annoys him as soon as the thought even occurs. Pathetic to whom. If Steve died in anything other than battle or old age, people would deem it a waste. His life had already been poked and moulded and put in a glass case, even his death to be shiny and picture perfect.
If he were to die right now, he earned the right to not have it be dissected for his imperfections. He shouldn't have to cater his death to what Captain America stood for.
A wave pushes at him in the otherwise still water.
Steve opens his eyes instinctually.
His head tilts to the shore, expecting to see it empty.
But there’s a blurred outline. The water pricks his eyes and he blinks. The figure stays there on the shore.
With a strong kick, it takes him right back to the top.
Two minutes.
“Steve?”
When he breaks the barrier, he is struck by the reminder the last two times he defied death, it was not the cold, but the silence of being alone that he remembers.
The world’s noisy, your shoes squeaking as you kneel towards the edge of the pool.
He takes a moment to push his hair away from his eyes, inhaling oxygen deeply into his starved lungs.
“Hey.”
“You were down there awfully long,” you say quietly. "Almost thought you weren't gonna come up."
Steve dodges your statement, letting his arms rest on the deck of the pool.
“Just taking it all in. Wasn't in there long.”
It takes a few seconds to die and two minutes to live.
God, what was he thinking? What the hell just happened?
“Are you okay?”
“I’ve been better," he tests. He’s trying to be more honest, more open.
“I went to the store. Got distracted along the way by this old guy outside the shop, it's why I took so long.” He looks at the plastic bag with a big, yellow smiley face on it. Bits of it were jaded due to incorrect printing. "By the time I was back, you weren’t in your room. I didn't think you'd be awake."
“I thought I’d clear my head,” he says, gesturing around. "What'd the old guy tell you?"
"Some stuff about his life. He was playing chess. Kicked my ass at it."
Steve slights a smile.
"Oh, also-" You say, eyebrows pulled together lightly. “I looked up some muscle relaxation techniques. Got ‘em printed out.”
“Yeah?”
“For you to remember. Just in case you…” you trail off. “Don’t know what they’d have available in the forties but it’d be nice to have something remembered if it gets rough.”
It would.
"I also looked for other stuff that's more pertinent to now." You pull out a few papers organised neatly into a file. "Just some helpline numbers, other things to focus-- like grounding and stuff."
"Y/N-"
"It's excessive, I know, but I can't let go of that, y'know?" you ramble, sliding the file back in. "And I am well aware that you are a grown man and you can take care of yourself, but that doesn't mean I won't worry. And also, physical copies aren't the most practical, but if you don't have any internet-"
Steve grabs your hand gently, and your mouth shuts.
"I wasn't gonna say that," he says softly. "I was gonna say thank you. I'll keep them with me."
"Okay," you whisper, the tension rolling off your body in waves. "All right. Fine. How are you feeling?"
"I'm good. I've been good since last night," he swears. "I'd say better now that you're around, but that's corny."
You hide a smile. "That would be corny."
"Exactly." Steve pauses before pressing a kiss to your knuckles.
A sigh escapes your lips as you look down at him, still submerged in the pool. Steve gives you a smile in reassurance as if he wasn't fully fucking around with the concept of mortality three minutes ago.
"I got you something else too," you inform, but he's glad to note some of the edge in your voice has faded.
"Yeah?"
You reach into the bag and things rattle about till you find what you were looking for.
It’s a small, brown paper bag, folded at the top.
“My friend growing up, she used to say that something sweet always helped when you were stressed. Keeps you distracted,” you explain, flipping the fold up and holding it out to him. “And I remembered you had caramel somewhere on your list. Just saw this in the store and thought I’d get them.”
Steve picks up a piece. Golden, covered in transparent, twisted and secure wrapping.
“Uh, I wasn’t sure if I should buy them. It's personal to you, so if you want me to like, put these away or something– I don’t want it to feel like I’m hijacking your thing, or-”
“No, don’t,” he interrupts kindly. “Thank you for remembering.”
You take the opportunity to sit cross-legged, keeping the plastic bag beside you.
Steve looks at the caramel. It’s got an indent in the middle, and from what he could see, all of them were shaped exactly the same.
Artie’s weren’t like this; if you were lucky, you’d find a piece that was slightly bigger than the rest. The times they were smaller were never on purpose, but not enjoyed. It spurred a whole superstition through his community; if you were to end up with a piece tinier than usual, it was as good as having a black cat cross your path.
“Do you remember this guy I told you about? Arthur?” Steve unwraps the candy slowly.
"The crossword one?"
"That's the one," Steve replies. “Owned a store, we used to get everything from him, bandaids to sodas.”
Life advice too if the guy was up for it.
"Give me advice on how I should deal with her wrath then."
“Never stick your fingers where you can’t see ‘em,” he said gruffly.
Steve stares at him incredulously. “How is that supposed to help?”
“Ninety percent of your problems could be solved if you listened to that, Rogers.”
He squints. “Buck tried to hit on his niece once. Put out an unofficial ban on him ever since.”
You laugh quietly, fingers gliding along the surface of the water.
“He used to sell these caramels. People used to die over them, but he never told anyone where he got it from because he said it’d ruin business. Trade secrets, he said.” Steve takes a good look at the piece before popping it into his mouth. “Pretty sure he smuggled them from outta state, or something.”
“The only reasonable explanation, obviously,” you reply in kind.
Steve takes a second to assess the sweet.
It’s good and nostalgic, nearly there but comes up just short. Artie’s was divine, something of an ambrosia for after-school evenings.
“You know, even before my dad died, he was a real piece of work.” He sneaks a glance at you and you nod, lips pressing into a line. “Artie didn't have any kids. It just kinda worked out that he had a soft spot for me. Snuck in an extra lozenge or two when he knew I was down with the flu that week.”
“How’s your ma doing?” Artie asks after a while.
Steve tries his best not to let his suspicion show. “She’s all right.”
“She still pickin’ up those extra shifts?”
“Double this weekend.”
“How’re you gonna keep yourself fed?”
“I can cook.”
“Cereal ain’t a meal, kid.” Artie scoffs. “Oughta get some meat into you. Bet if I blow hard enough it’d knock you right over.”
Steve smiles sarcastically at him before picking up a newspaper.
“You just gotta ask if you need a meal or two," the man adds, tone reflecting the genuineness .
There’s a fond smile on Steve's face. It disappears slowly with each passing second.
“I didn’t even say a proper goodbye. Just told him I finally got into the army and I’d be back later.” He bites down into it, feeling it fracture into tiny fragments.
Arthur wasn’t too happy, of course. But what could he do? Told Steve that he had a new set of painkillers in and to take a few with him. It’d help.
"Did you talk to him after that?"
"He wasn't really the correspondence type," Steve sighs. "I'm sure they found out about the plane going down but I don't know if he was keeping track of the rest of our stuff. He didn't like reading propaganda."
"Yeah?"
"He said he didn't need the government dictating what he should like or not." Steve lets out a laugh. "And that you should believe in the people around you, not some random fuck in a protected room somewhere 'cause when it came down to it, he'd just tuck tail and run. The ones around you, they were the ones worth keeping close."
It was fun to throw a topic at him and watch him get all riled up, spewing out opinions controversial enough to land him a beating or two if it reached the wrong ear. He may not have had all the right language but Steve realises the man was ahead of his time.
"Sounds like someone I know."
"Yeah, but I had to learn stuff he said the hard way," Steve confirms. "More importantly, the most efficient way to do a crossword."
"What is the most efficient way, pray tell?"
"Trade secret." Steve shakes his head when you roll your eyes at him. “Pretty sure I still had a tab open. Owed him a couple'a bucks.”
“You'll pay it when you go back, won’t you?” there is a tease underlining the tone you ask him in.
“Nah,” he rebuffs, mouth tugging upwards. “I think I’ll just add on to it.”
“You’re costing the man his rent, Steven.”
“It was like, two dollars, over the course of seventeen years,” he protests with a laugh. “Fine, I’ll give it back.”
“With interest.”
“With interest,” he promises.
When you look satisfied, Steve reaches for another caramel, twisting it and popping it into his mouth.
"Is that all you've eaten today?" you enquire.
Steve looks down at his stomach still under water. "Probably."
“You hungry?” you ask.
“Starving.”
There’s a half-smile on your face as you pat the plastic bag beside you. “Well, I wasn’t sure if you’d wanna leave the room, so I got some takeaway from the Indian place down the road.”
“Sounds great,” he says honestly. “D’you wanna sit outside?”
“Like yesterday?” you ask hopefully.
Steve nods.
"Okay," you say before an idea crosses your mind.
In a fit of experimental enquiry, you take your footwear off and extend your leg ever so slightly towards the pool.
In a second, you hiss, pulling your legs out. “The water’s freezing , Steven. How long have you been in here?”
Steve presses on a smile. “You get used to it after a while.”
“Don’t know why you would want to, but okay.” You dip your toe back in, wincing to yourself.
Steve waits a while, observing you as you hum, kicking your leg and taking some water with you. He doesn't mind the backsplash, especially when it makes you laugh and apologise.
You look content after a while, legs swinging in the water. The sun had nearly set, and the pool lights were switching on. Two of them didn’t.
“You wanna get out of there?” you ask. “It’s getting late.”
He nods again, taking a second to look back at the pool and take a deep inhale.
“Come on, then,” you say. "Dinner and cable TV await."
Steve gives you his first real smile of the day.
There’s a bird that crows overhead. The water shifts as you pull your legs out and onto the deck.
His fingers are all pruned and wrinkly. He wonders how long it would take for him to grow old.
“Hey.” Steve stands at your doorway, hand scratching his neck. The light under your door tells him he isn't the only one having issues that night.
“Is everything okay?” you ask, suddenly awake. “What’s happening?
Steve opens his mouth and closes it, and re-evaluates what he was doing here at 3:30 a.m. But you were right, if he tried to keep it to himself, if he didn’t let someone know, he felt like he would explode.
“I couldn’t sleep,” he admits. “I don’t know what it is, but I don’t feel too good.”
“D’you wanna go to the ER? I’ll grab the keys,” you say immediately.
“No,” he holds your wrist gently. “No, not that kinda sick. I just…”
It takes a minute to click, but your body relaxes.
“Oh,” you say. “Couldn’t turn your mind off?”
“Somethin’ like that.”
"Me neither." You stop before taking a step away from the door. “Come on in.”
“‘M really sorry.”
“Don’t.” You wave it off. “I'm just glad you’re here.”
Fuck.
When he turns back to you, you’ve got your hand outstretched. Waiting for him to grab it.
He stares at it. Steve’s never felt more conflicted. He can’t- you’re too close and you’re too kind and-
“It’ll drag you under,” he breathes out.
Steve’s eyes flick back up to yours. You remain unmoving, jutting your hand out, head tilting only in in the slightest.
“Let it,” you reply.
Something surges through him, a kind of emotion that makes his dull heartache. He doesn’t know how long you sit there, waiting for him while he stares up at you, eyes burning.
Steve reaches forward and takes your hand.
He gives you a thin smile. “Does the offer still stand?”
It takes a second to click.
“From Missouri?” you ask and he nods. “Of course it does.”
There isn’t really a balcony, not one large enough to accommodate the both of you anyway. The room’s too stuffy and Steve’s already peeled his hoodie off, leaving him in his undershirt but still warm.
So in a compromise, you find yourselves in the hallway outside the room. The tiles are cold against his legs but he can breathe. His head leans against the door, and yours leans on his shoulder.
And the sound of cicadas is enough to calm his mind.
Additional Scene #5
The older man's eyes dart up when the bell to his shop jingles, potentially signifying a new customer.
It drops right back down to his book when the familiar tuft of blonde hair walks in confidently, a new bruise on his cheekbone and scab from a still-healing upper lip.
"Store's closed," he calls out monotonously.
"Sorry, didn't realise the open sign out front meant the opposite," Steve responds in kind. "What kinda business owner closes on a weekday anyway?"
"Shoulda specified." Arties flips the page of his book. "Store's closed for scoundrels who should be in school right now."
Steve glances over his shoulder. "Scoundrel? Who, me? By way of the Lord, Artie, I have never done anythin' wrong in my life."
Artie sighs heavily, closing his book and placing it down. “What are you doing here, Steven? Don’t you have class?"
“Thought I’d pick up some-” Steve scans the shelves lines with small knick-knacks “-newspapers.”
“Well, they’re over there, so get them and get outta here.” Artie juts a thumb out at the pile by the register.
Steve ignores the dull ache in his leg as subtly tries to limp his way there.
“How’s the shop doing?”
Artie grunts.
“Did the new supply come in?”
“Even if it did, wouldn’t sell it to ya.”
Steve narrows his eyes at him, fingers still leafing through the stack of papers. They’re all of the same day, by the same press, some a day or two old.
"I'm your most loyal customer," he says and then pauses, looking around. "I'm your only customer."
"I can't thank you enough," the man drags sarcastically. "Leave Rogers. If your ma asks, I'm telling her you were here annoyin' me all afternoon."
Steve has the audacity to look wounded. "You'd sell me out?"
"No questions asked," Artie declares. "I ain't getting involved in lying to her."
"Give me advice on how I should deal with her wrath then."
“Never stick your fingers where you can’t see ‘em,” he said gruffly.
Steve stares at him incredulously. “How is that supposed to help?”
“Ninety per cent of your problems could be solved if you listened to that, Rogers.”
Steve lets go of the pile of papers, and instead lets his eyes run across the shelves whose layout he had memorised. Where each thing goes, what gets shifted when new stocks come in.
“How’s your ma doing?” Artie asks after a while.
Steve tries his best not to let his suspicion show. “She’s all right.”
“She still pickin’ up those extra shifts?”
“Double this weekend.”
“How’re you gonna keep yourself fed?”
“I can cook.”
“Cereal ain’t a meal, kid.” Artie scoffs. “Oughta get some meat into you. Bet if I blow hard enough it’d knock you right over.”
Steve smiles sarcastically at him before picking up a newspaper.
“You just gotta ask if you need a meal or two," the man adds, tone reflecting the genuineness.
“Buck’s called me over. I'll survive." Steve shakes his head. "Where's the crossword?"
"We finished it. Gotta wait till Sunday."
"Damn." Steve reads the headlines on the paper and its log line.
In another hour or two kids would be dropping by the store to pick up the same candy Artie refused to sell Steve. But for now, it was just them both, Artie's annoyance steadily rising and Steve trying to see how far it could reach before he was hauled out of there.
"How's that girl you like?" the man asks suddenly.
“What girl?” Steve avoids looking him in the eye, but the heat floods his neck.
“I’m old, not dead." Artie doesn’t sound amused. "I can see puppy love when it’s in front of me.”
Steve picks up the newspaper from earlier, rolls it and unrolls it. "Someone took her out last week for milkshakes."
"You were supposed to do that."
"Yeah, well, girls like her don't usually go for guys like me.” He’d roll the paper up tighter if he wasn’t so used to it.
"Ain't nothing wrong with guys like you."
“Weren’t you the one who said you’d knock me over with a breath?” Steve’s lip quirks up. “Besides, can’t imagine she’d be into a guy who can't coordinate the colour of his socks."
"Thought all of them were in black and white."
Steve sighs. "Not the point."
There is very little emotion, if any, that shows on Artie's face.
Still, it comes as a surprise when he says, "Her loss."
Steve hides a wry smile, leaving the newspaper back where it came from after mangling the hell out of it.
"Anyway," Steve brings up in feigned nonchalance. "I wanted to ask you somethin'."
Artie's eyes squint in suspicion through his thick brows.
"You know how you say a man's honour is all he has?"
Artie's eyes grow even smaller if it was possible.
Steve drops a piece of paper on the table. “Yeah, I'm gonna need you to sign my detention slip.”
“Your what?”
“Got into a fight with some pricks at lunch. They had it comin’ I swear.”
"Over what?"
"Didn't you hear? My honour."
"You're fourteen, what honour could you possibly have?" Artie shoots back gruffly.
"I have enough," Steve insists. "Look, they deserved it, okay? Wouldn't be askin' if I had no reason to."
Artie stares at the thin, almost translucent, document. “Don’t you know how to forge it?”
Steve’s face is sheepish, hand returning to the nape of his neck. “They can tell the difference.”
“How?”
It wasn’t like this was the first time Steve had gotten into a fight. Or forged some papers.
Artie realises soon enough.
“Get your little friend to do it,” he slides the paper back.
They knew Bucky’s signature forgery too.
“I’ll just tell them you’re my uncle or somethin’, Artie, c’mon,” Steve pleads, pushing the paper back to him. "Promise I won't ask again."
Both of them knew the likelihood of that happening was bleak.
The man's eyes flicker down to the paper. “If your ma asks-”
“You had nothin’ to do with it,” he swears, trying to hide a smile.
Artie looks back at Steve, gaze strong. Steve doesn't hinder.
“They deserved it, you say?”
He nods, a little too eagerly.
It’s a quick signature and the slip’s handed back to him.
"Get outta here," the man repeats, pushing himself away from the counter. "First you single-handedly finish the medical supply in my store, Rogers, then you come here makin' me an accomplice in your nonsense.”
Steve grins at him widely, tucking the candy into his pocket. "You owe it to me for keeping your store alive."
"Out."
“Going, going." Steve laughs, turning on his heel and limping towards the door. "See you later. Keep that crossword ready, don't start without me."
Steve doesn't think the man is going to reply until his reply comes back,
“Give Sa- your ma my regards.”
Steve nods. He’s only polite enough to turn around before his face pulls into a grimace and he forces back a shudder.
Ew.
“Hold on."
Steve throws a glance over his shoulder. Artie’s hand is outstretched, four pieces of toffee neatly wrapped in there.
“Thought the supply didn’t come in.”
“Get out of here, boy," he grumbles.
Chapter Text
Steve’s driving.
It’s early, really early. The sun’s barely risen over the horizon and the clouds still hang heavy to step on any and all light.
He wanted to take a detour and it’s best if you get a head start.
You’re asleep in the passenger’s seat. After vehemently denying an offer to take up the back seat and shoving off any allegations that you may be tired, your body curls in on the reclined seat, jacket draped over you to provide warmth.
Steve wouldn’t even say that he told you so. He’s glad you get rest when you need it. The last few days have been tumultuous.
He’ll stop for coffee and breakfast later, once you’re up. It’s only sunrise and there are miles to go to find something that grounds him. He thinks it's about time he shows you a part of himself that he's seen maybe once or twice.
There’s something about the silence that clenches at his chest. Digs into his heart and makes him blink back to save burning eyes.
He doesn't know what he was thinking in the pool, but it snaps something in him.
It’s gorgeous outside, calm and ethereal, and you’re asleep, safe. Steve's eyes trail over to you often and he wonders how he's managed to keep luck on his side this long.
You stir, tugging the jacket closer to your nose. He turns the heater up.
When you wake up, he’ll hold your hand, tug you close and tell you about the sunrise over pieces of cut fruit. And it will be worth it.
There are miles to go and the sun takes her time. Eternity lends itself to his drive towards the horizon that never ceases.
_______
Steve’s actual birthday was spent quietly. Some pizza, a long walk around town and he was good to go.
He blew out another candle. You grinned just as large. Steve's tired smile was met with a chaste kiss on his cheek and something flashing in your eyes. You'll tell him in your own time, he's come to learn.
In ways, he’s glad others didn’t know. It’s a secret for him to share and a secret for him to keep.
Sam calls him, tells him he looks good for someone older than his grandfather. Steve says hi to Sarah again and gets to see the boys for once when they scream out an excited and too-quick wish before darting away. It's the best ‘happy birthday!’ he's ever received.
His jacket stays draped over your body as you sit on the hood of the car. Gas station coffee warms your palms and the liquid nearly burns your tongue but it’s good. Your eyes are still heavy-lidded but you insisted on staying awake. It comes after failing to convince him you were just resting your eyes and you had definitely not fallen asleep.
Steve agrees with an amused smile on his face as his hands work to peel away layers of a tangerine. His coffee was already downed, he had hardly stepped away from the gas station before he finished it.
“Should I call the cops?” You stifle a yawn. “For all I know, you could be kidnapping me.”
He answers with a hum. “Do I need to kidnap you to take you places?”
“Only when you’ve been driving since the crack ass of dawn and I got no idea where we’re headin’.”
Steve’s head ducks with a small smile. Trail of orange peel unravels halfway.
Once you’re done with your coffee, you’ll be back on the road. He doesn’t want to risk exhaustion-riddled hands scalding yourself.
He gazes over at you. You blow at the beverage to cool it down, unbothered.
“You ever been to the Grand Canyon?” he asks, eyes still downturned.
“I haven’t,” you say. “Is that where we’re going?”
He splits the fruit in half, handing you a piece. "Get ready to have your mind blown by a really big hole in the ground."
You mimic a small explosion near your temples and he laughs.
Steve thinks about the last time he visited and shuts his mind off before his chest hurts again.
The sky’s pale blue leaves dew on your face that you haven’t wiped off.
You take the orange slice from him and in the milliseconds your fingers graze against his palm, he could probably light up the town.
“How long till we reach?” You don’t seem like you’re in a hurry. Just he, you and the sun.
“We’ll get there by afternoon.” That’s if he takes the scenic route.
For a change, he thinks he will.
“You’re using the map?”
“No, I know the directions,” he admits.
“Oh?”
“Yeah. Been there twice before.”
“When’d you get the time?”
“First was back in 2013, I think.” Steve chews on a slice. It’s tangy more than sweet.
Buried in his sketchbook is a sketch of Bucky, proud, arrogant and scared in his uniform. He holds it up to the moon and thinks back to the last time he looked up at her with tears clouding his vision, screaming whether this was her test or the punishment.
Up in the clouds among the biting cold and bitter metal of the freight train, he wondered if this was the closest he was going to get to heaven.
G od doesn't seem to favour Steve and his morality. He’s killed people, injured about a hundred others. And although the realisation is a slow punch to the stomach, he is okay with it, if it means he continues doing what he's doing. The good fight, for good people, for a better tomorrow.
And then Bucky falls.
Bucky falls, not with the grace of an angel denounced, but kicking and screaming the entire way down. And if Steve got another chance, he'd follow him straight to hell. To the end of the line, broken bones and biting cold and all.
But God has people he loves and he has people he hates, and Steve defies the odds again to stray between the lines. Because while others would consider it a blessing that his hands freeze and he just can't let go, Steve wonders if every sin he has committed has led to this point.
He wishes his hands froze in fear, but he knows the survival instincts that were lodged so deep in his bones were the real reason. They should have been better.
Seventy years later and he’s holding the drawing of his dead friend up over the canyon.
But Bucky, in his true fashion surprises Steve. Always has. And like a prophecy written in blood, he’s back a year later.
“Steve?”
“Yeah?” He looks back at you. The orange slice has been chewed to a pulp and beyond. He swallows it thickly.
“I asked if you went with someone or if it was a solo trip,” you repeat.
“Solo.” He should pay more attention to the world around him.
“Did you like it?”
Steve’s head inclines towards you. “I did, yeah.”
He doesn’t explain further and you don’t prod. It’s there again, the gnawing feeling at the base of his throat, the back of his head.
“There’s only a little bit left. We can get back on the road,” you offer, holding up your cup.
“You sure?” Steve asks.
“Positive.” You slide off the hood of the car, taking a second to stretch your hands above your head.
Steve notices the distinct lack of orange slices and for a second, he forgets everything that was wrong in exchange for the goodness of five pieces of fruit eaten.
“Do you want me to drive?” you ask. "You've been up for hours."
“No,” Steve says. “I got it, don’t worry about it.”
Giving him a once-over, you nod and open the door to your side.
Steve takes another second to breathe in the smell of arid ground before turning on his heel.
______
Bucky could tell he was nervous.
Steve could feel the snow that found its way into his boot even after he laced it and re-laced it. He can so vividly smell the frost, the vibrations of the train in the distance. The morning he fell, he could feel it. There is something in the air, something too close to what he left on the battlefield. Dread. Bloodshed. But it is pristine and white, not a drop of red to be found.
Steve couldn't stop staring at the tracks. Everything seemed different from up there. Fast.
"Remember the time we rode the cyclone at Coney Island?" Bucky distracts, because he knows Steve, he’s familiar like the lines that trace his palm.
Nights hidden from Brooklyn’s cold together under shared blankets and he’s convinced that maybe they were both lines on the palms of the same body. At eight he didn’t know enough to name the feeling back then, but he knows when Bucky kicks at his leg to give up some more of the sheet that they are diametrically opposed, but of the same substance. Blood of the same vein.
It was his fault. Bucky could have gotten out. Honourable discharge, offered to him no less than three times.
The only reason he stayed was because Steve asked in a noisy bar to put his life out on the line for him, and Bucky doesn’t even stop to think before offering himself up mind, body and soul. He chases it with a swig of vodka and that was that.
It's Steve's fault. He shouldn't have been there. Steve should have never asked.
“...we could visit there before we head to California.”
Steve doesn’t miss a beat in answering, “Yeah, all right.”
You seem content with his answer and he makes a mental note to figure out what he had missed you talking about. He didn’t mean to tune out, but he couldn’t help it either.
Grand Canyon brought with it a headspace so wildly removed from who he was usually, he begins to question if going back there was really such a good idea.
“Gotta drop the car off at L.A.,” you say. “We’ll have to do a proper cleaning before we hand it over.”
“Should get a start on it today, then.”
“Sounds good.” You scroll through your phone. “I’ve been looking for places to stay near the Canyon. Found a few good ones, but it’s gonna be crowded.”
“We could just share a room if comes down to it.” He shrugs. “I’ll sleep on the floor.”
“Like hell you will.” You laugh, indignant. “As if we’ve never shared a bed before.”
But back then wasn’t the same as now. And though he can barely remember a time when he wasn’t itching to just be near you, now was different.
Now you'd follow every accidental slip of a nickname with a look that comes and goes so fast, that rhe wonders if you're even aware it's happening. Always hesitant, always conflicted. He thinks he may not have lost you completely but there is a large part that has been left behind.
“Don’t worry ‘bout it. If we don’t find anything, I’m sure the car’s real comfortable,” you say playfully. “But that’s only if worse comes to worst.”
"What if we died?" Bucky asks out of the blue.
Steve turns to him with eyebrows furrowed. "Why would you say that?"
"Don't act like it ain't a possibility, Rogers." Bucky shrugs.
"I'm not." He couldn't.
"Then the question's clear, ain't it? Unless that helmet's cutting off the circulation to your brain."
Steve shoves his elbow into his ribs. Bucky snickers.
"We aren't gonna die," Steve says resolutely. "Your ma would kill me."
“Do I call dibs on the back seat now or do I have to wait?” he asks after a prolonged silence.
You don’t look up from your phone where your thumbs scroll down an infinite list. “Too late, I got my name on it already.”
“Well, shit,” Steve says.
You have a smile playing on your lips, one earphone playing some song through your phone. When you turn back to face outside, a breath escapes his chest and his body almost deflates.
"Tell ya what, I'll go first." Bucky shuffles in his seat in the noticeable silence.
Steve's attention snaps back to him.
"If I live, I'm takin' a trip out west."
"You got folks out there?"
"Grand Canyon," Bucky clarifies. "Always wanted to see it, ever since that Lawrence fella wouldn't shut up about it."
"Lawrence?" Steve squints. "Wasn't that some twenty years ago?"
"Third grade. Little shit went there in the summer and wouldn't shut up about it the entire year."
"Till Roberts socked him in the jaw."
"Till Roberts socked him in the jaw." Bucky smiles to himself deviously. "Deserved it."
Steve got shot four times on that mission, enough to force him to grit his teeth and limp the rest of the fight when one lodges in his thigh. When he does make it out, arm around Bucky’s shoulder to prop himself up, he forces himself to think of where he wants to go to keep himself conscious.
Buck’s chattering a mile a minute, saying anything to keep his attention on him till he gets to the jeep. Steve tells him to shut up at least twice, and he is ignored on both accounts.
So he tunes him out and focuses on answering the question posed to him that morning.
Runs a list of places through his head and he finds that he can’t settle on one. He’s got nowhere he wants to go. Even when he feels his life trickle down his abdomen and streak his uniform crimson, he can’t think of a single place.
Washington. Maybe Indiana-- the idiot beside him keeps talking about his grandparents’ farm, and probably would start again when he runs out of things to talk about
“Tell ya what, Rogers. Once we get back I’ll book us the next train out to the canyon, yeah? A little break. I’ll lug your dumbass out there if I gotta.”
“Buck,” Steve grunts, teeth feeling like they’re turning to powder in his mouth. “I’m fine. Shut up.”
“I’ll shut up when I make sure you don’t bleed out on me,” Bucky barks back. “Did I ever tell ya about this girl I met at-- stop trying to get away from me, you idiot. The jeep’s right there, quit jerking around. Jesus Christ, I’d have shot you myself if I knew you were gonna be this annoying.”
No solace for him though, no place exclusively for Steve to be. Brooklyn would be a stone-cold tomb if Bucky didn’t come with him, and even then, things wouldn’t be the same if he went back. It wasn't his anymore. It wasn't who he was anymore. Reality often severed the strands between warm nostalgia and iridescent dreams.
There’s an entire river between where Bucky’s fingertips almost reach Steve’s. Face red and screwed up in determination right until the bar breaks and his screams reverberate through the whole ravine long after he was gone.
“Steve.”
“Huh?”
“I think we’re here,” you say, quiet and concerned.
He blinks. The grey of winter shifts to the brown of Arizona, and though his skin pricks with sweat, a shiver runs up his spine.
_______
The whole way from where the car was parked to where Steve insists on leading you towards is full of tourists. There is not one inch of space that isn’t full of sunglasses and bucket hats and variations of ‘say cheese!’.
“I did not bring enough water for this.” You huff. “Or wear the right shoes.”
“It’s not too far,” Steve reassures.
“Fine, but if I collapse along the way, you’re carrying me.”
“Anything else?” he asks. “What other demands?”
“So many, but I’ll go easy on you today. As a great scholar once said,” you begin, “Material girl.”
“Aristotle?”
“Kant.”
Even if he doesn’t want to be, he’s in a slight hurry. The sun was going to set, and he wanted to make the best of it.
"Not that I don't love a good detour," you shove your hands into your pocket, "but why here? Somethin' special about this place?"
Steve’s stupid baseball cap rests on your head. The one he’s used for every possible disguise. The sunglasses you found at a store specifically dedicated to the route you were following, obnoxiously green and frame spelling out ‘66’ were too tight around the bridge of your nose but you insisted on wearing them.
You looked ridiculous. He adored it.
“You don’t have to answer if you don’t wanna,” you follow up quickly.
“No, I want to,” he tells you. “Just trying to put it together.”
You lend him the patience he probably doesn’t deserve and walk a few more steps in the sun.
He thinks to the end of his sketchbook, a still drawing of a smirking, cocksure face, beautifully similar to the real-life muse.
Why did he come here? Something to connect him. Bring him back. But where did this need come from and why did it feel like he was moving in autopilot?
“I've been here twice before."
"You mentioned, yeah."
"The first time was when Sam and I were lookin’ for Buck." Steve keeps his eyes trained straight ahead. "He said he’d always wanted to see the place so I figured he might have been… he wasn't though.”
The most farfetched, hopeless plan he had ever concocted out of midnight desperation. And even though nothing came of it, he remembers the ground beneath his joggers as he finally sits down-- collapses? His backpack dropped to his side, and he just stared out at the expanse.
"Spent a couple'a hours here before the sun rose and then I went back to searching for him," he concludes. It was a pathetic story, incomplete and desolate.
“Oh,” you say.
He’s glad you don’t say more. There was nothing else worth remembering; Bucky was back and safe and in Wakanda. Steve was safe and with you.
You trudge some more in the sun until he informs you it’s only about two minutes away. He offers you that piggyback and you tell him to save it for another day, and you’re good to go for as long as he wants.
You can imagine him here, alone and with eyebrows tight. The thought alone is enough for you to grab his hand and he responds in kind by holding on more firmly.
“Someone’s been here,” you say, eyes trailing along the footsteps freshly imprinted in the ground.
“Bet there is, it’s always crowded around here,” Steve replies absentmindedly. “We’ll find somewhere to sit.”
You don’t bump into them, however. They’ve probably gone on far beyond you, one of those trails advertised on the website.
It’s good, though.
In a few minutes, Steve introduces you to a sight that the ugliest part of you was too reluctant to share with anyone else.
_____
“Well, fuck.” You exhale.
Ridges and valleys, jagged and smooth. Golden and orange and burnish. The canyon is as gigantic as he remembers it, evading the disappointment that comes with revisiting a place you’ve loved before only to find it just a little less magical.
“Ain’t it?” he replies, rhetorically.
And as he did the last two times, Steve feels powerless.
Like the world is suddenly not so small around him. If the mountains were to revolt, even his strongest stance would appear cowering. He plants his feet into the ground steadily.
What a terrifying thought. What a wonderful feeling.
_______
You’ve been scribbling numbers and chemical formulas away into a notebook.
Known words like ‘radiation’ catch his eye, but for the most part, he has no idea what they’re supposed to be. So he settles on watching you intently write and rewrite whole equations, flipping pages faster than he can keep up with.
Steve’s is, in contrast, relaxed. His fingers glide over the paper, short strokes to create a larger picture in black against the beige. He likes the sound of the pencil etching over the paper. Likes having real life muses in front of him.
“Have you ever used charcoal?” you ask after a bout of silence. “For your sketches, I mean.”
"Used to, back when I couldn't really see very well and charcoal was dark enough." He tilts his head slightly. "Moved on to pencils after that 'cause they were easier to carry around."
“But no colour?”
“Nah, didn’t grow up on it really.” He shrugs, swiping with his palm at broken pieces of lead. “Just stuck to this, I guess.”
You nod, looking back down at your book.
“Maybe you can take up painting classes,” you muse. “Go to art school.”
His movements halt at the thought. Going back to art school would require recognition to some degree, or at the very least, showing his face. Which put him at the risk of being known. Which puts him on the government radar once again, and worst case scenario, back on the field.
“Maybe,” he says. “I’ll have to figure it out.”
You scratch out something else, scribble over something else and write another page of equations before closing it deftly.
Steve continues his drawing, what you’ve inadvertently pointed out now running through his mind, trying to solve itself like a puzzle.
Did it mean he had to spend the rest of his life in hiding? Where one wrong person could drop the ball and he’d be right back where he started?
Steve watches you sift through the loose soil only to pick up a small rock.
You trace his initials into the mud, small, before erasing it to start over. However, it's still his initials you draw, enlarging it from the last time.
He observes silently for a minute, but your attention is elsewhere. Doesn't stop you from repeating what you've been doing the whole trip, almost like an instinctual response.
"You keep doing that," Steve notes, not looking up from his notebook.
"What?"
"Writing our names everywhere."
You shrug, continuing to run the rock across the mud. "What about it?"
Steve's silent for a second. You draw a circle around the letters, preserved and protected. "I don't want to make assumptions."
"Go for it."
Steve transfixes on your arm moving to write your own initials close to his in the mud, finally setting his pencil down, careful not to ruin his sketch.
"You don't wanna be forgotten," he says. "It's why you leave a mark wherever you go, isn't it?"
There's a break in your movement. He glances up at you, only to find a faint smile on your face before you continue drawing, like he caught you red-handed. As if he didn't spend years learning you.
"'S a scary thought." You didn't shut down for now. His relief is punctuated with a small exhale, and he continues cautiously.
"What is?"
"I dunno." You trace over the starting letter of your name. "Don't you think it’s terrifying that if I vanish today then I just… vanish from existence? Like I was never there at all?"
Steve doesn't say anything. He knows if he looks up at you, you'd deflect with a joke. Move on with a quip or maybe a song.
“Y’know, I thought that if I tried harder, if I did more things, I’d get my parents to finally notice. Or care. They didn't," you speak distantly. "I thought going to college would maybe change that. It was big enough for them to be proud and if nothing else, the fact that I wasn't there would maybe make them miss me, you know?"
The stick finishes with a final swirl before moving on to the empty space beside it.
"I didn't get a call from them for months," you say quietly. "Once I stopped trying, there was nothing. When I realised there was no winning with them, felt like I'd lost everything I'd ever worked towards till that point. Didn't know who I was anymore. Things got bad, I almost got kicked out of college and there was still nothing from their end. I was in front of them every single day and they barely remembered I existed."
He's only heard you ever talk about this in its entirety once before, and that was after you'd received a text three days after your birthday from them, wishing you for the day.
"I thought 'fuck, I'd never do that to anyone', you know? I'd do everything to make sure I wasn't like them."
It is legitimately painful for him to keep his mouth shut and not tell you you were absolutely nothing alike.
"But then all my friends disappeared after the Snap." You draw a stick figure on the ground, slightly disjointed. "And I promised I’d keep their memory alive but then it became months, and then years, and I didn’t think about them as much. I thought the guilt was gonna eat me alive."
Your laugh is too brief, too nervous. Steve's sketchbook had forgone the warmth of his hand a while ago.
"But then I started thinking-- what if that happens to me?" you continue to yourself. "I can’t get it out of my head, and it sounds so self-absorbed because I wasn't the one who vanished, you know? But if I suddenly disappeared, then what? What is there to my name? What stays when I leave?"
He's glad he isn't holding onto the pencil because the tightness of his grip would have bruised it. He's never had to worry about this and so, selfishly, he's never wondered if others have had to either.
"Nothing. I got nothing to show that I was here. People aren’t going to remember that I exist unless I give them a reason to, but if I fail at that...” Your nose twists in frustration. "It's why I don't know if I'll ever be ready for that job. It's the one thing I know will make an actual difference and I'm just fucking-" you stop abruptly before letting out a sigh, shoulders sagging "-I don't know. This was never a problem, and then the stupid Snap happened, feels like I've been this way ever since."
You draw another stick figure next to the original. Extend the line used as an arm to make it look like they're both holding hands. He shouldn't find it this cute.
"It's stupid," you add, and his eyebrows furrow. "Don't worry about it. I'll get over it eventually."
It pains, he realises, when you give him a smile and look back at your mural. Hell, he'd stand right near the edge of the canyon and yell to whoever is listening at the end of the earth, as loud as it took, for you to open your eyes and see . Cry it hoarse until his vocal cords tore apart like worn violin strings and blood drowned him whole that yes , it does matter.
“What are you drawing?” you question, looking up at him.
Steve blinks, looks down at his notebook. “Don’t know yet.”
You nod, tracing a tiny star into the ground and drawing a circle around it. “That’s your shield.”
“Prettier than the original.” He hopes he doesn’t sound as distant as he feels, mind scrambling to pick up pieces to arrange into a coherent thought. He wasn't going to stay silent, not like he had all this while.
“That’s you.” You point to the figure, cartoonish lines toward the sky that form his hair even though Steve’s hair was beginning to reach his ears.
“Prettier than the original,” he repeats.
“Now that’s just not possible.” You change the hard jagged line of his mouth into a lopsided smile.
He wonders if he tries to draw again, the pencil would stab right through the paper from how hard he’d press the lead. And so he doesn’t, instead of using his finger to trace and smudge wherever he could. Softness where sharp edges used to be, and the resulting fog of kindness.
"What time do you think this place closes?"
"'M not sure. I've never checked," he says and you laugh.
It's worrying how fast you've moved on. He doesn't want to know how many times you've sat with and dismissed it before it became routine and easy.
"You know," Steve begins, slowly because you aren’t expecting an answer but he wants to, "you pointed out a while ago that I always hold onto my buckle while I stand."
You raise an eyebrow, but not to him. "You do it all the time."
"Yeah, but I didn't realise that I did. Took you pointing it out for me to catch myself doing it," he says. "Thing is, I couldn't remember why I started in the first place."
"I thought it was a nervous tic." The twig draws random squiggles in the ground. If they're lucky, they turn into artwork but otherwise, they remain undefined.
Steve's smile is faint, almost a wisp. "When I first started the USO tours, I was so fuckin' embarrassed. Didn't know what I was doing. I suddenly had this body I'd never been in and everyone's watching me while I was still trynna figure it out."
Your lips pull to the side in unhappiness. He pushes aside the part of him that wants to leave slow kisses to the corners a dozen times each until they tug back up.
"This guy backstage at one of the shows kinda figured I was losing my mind even though I didn't say anythin'.” Holding onto the rope to yank the curtain back, dressed in a faded white shirt and a cap pulled low. “He told me if I forgot my lines to just do a somersault or a kick, and if I don't know what to do with my hands, to just hold onto my buckle."
Steve didn't always have the right words. Motivation sprung freely but emotion was still a work in progress, but he hopes you get where he's going with this.
The way your brow is cinched together, he has a feeling you might. He doesn't expect any less; you're smarter than he'd ever be.
"You were right, pancakes were for the kid in me." He pauses. "But only 'cause Buck's mom always used to give me an extra serving at breakfast on Saturdays, even if there wasn't a lot to go around in the first place. She made them outta stale bread. A lot of the times she didn't even get to try any."
Sometimes they were dry, cold and tasted like wallpaper because he spent too long messing around before diving in. Maple syrup days were still his favourite meal of the week.
And that was it. That was the entire point.
This whole fucking trip; everything he picked up along the way- postcards and caramel toffee. What is he, if not an amalgamation of people he loves?
"So I just think that as long as you've given love to at least one person, you never truly die. And you've loved so much already." Steve looks up at you finally. "So it's okay if that's the most you wanna do. I think it's enough. You don't have to make a huge change in the world to be remembered."
"I don't know, Steve. This job is-"
"Important to you," he completes, "but even if you decide not to do it, it's okay. Everything you've been doing so far is just as important as it. And I'll remember you."
"You will?" you ask, eyes flickering up to him.
"Cross my soul, sweetheart, don't think I'd ever be able to forget. I don’t have it in me,” he replies, honest and startlingly easily.
He suspects the reason you’ve turned away from him isn’t that the mud was particularly enticing but he doesn’t push.
“That’s Champ, your dog,” you say with a heavy voice instead and his gaze lands on the stick figure animal you’ve graced him with.
“Think the original might have you beat this time,” he comments.
“Think so too.” You sniffle, quickly wipe at your nose and go back as if nothing happened. His stomach twists, shoulders feel heavy. Fuck, maybe he shouldn’t have.
“Steve?”
“Yeah?”
“If you-” you stop, re-evaluate before going on “-what would you think of if you remember me?”
He swallows thickly.
Always the colour yellow.
It's warmth and comfort and honey.
Clinging to shirts too tightly and big smiles and fuck, he's in love with you.
"When I remember you," he manages to get out in the face of his epiphany, "it’s always safety. Security."
Holy hell, his chest feels like it could be a wider, hollower expanse than the canyon.
"Oh," you let out. "I thought it'd be the giant Kevin Bacon poster I got you."
"That too," he adds. "I think of you each time I think of him."
"Why are you thinking of Kevin Bacon so often?"
"Because" -he begins but you're already laughing- "someone hung it up in my damn bedroom."
"It was a housewarming gift."
"Right," he says. "Sure."
Your help in decorating his drab apartment had mostly been a success except for this man's picture and the ugly mug you got him.
Steve swiftly shuns away the wish that his realisation had come at a better place, where he could come into these emotions on his own. He wouldn't dare to spend more time away dealing with it when you sat on the raw earth beside him as Apollo kissed your face bare.
"What about the second?"
"Huh?" He snaps out of his mind scrambling.
“You said you came here a second time. When was that?”
“Few years ago,” Steve says, “with Buck. Spent a day here while he was recovering.”
Surprise flits across your face for a second.
"How was it?" you ask softly.
“He cried.”
“Did you?”
His mouth curls up faintly. “Sure did.”
You draw another figure into the ground. This time its hair lies flat in a middle parting and goes down to its animated chin, and a scowl to top it off.
Bucky used to smile a lot more. At everything, it was hard to catch him not charming his way out of a scolding or laying down the works to get a few guys and gals swooning.
Now it was rare, and showed face even less than Steve’s did back then when he never used to get what there was to smile so damn much about. Hell, people were dying and others were on their way there while he stayed sedentary.
“Relax, would ya?”
“Shut your trap, Rogers,” Buck snaps simply. “Oughta pull that bullet out of your stomach and shove it down your throat. What were you thinking?”
“You really wanna know?” Steve asks dryly.
“Please, enlighten me.”
“I was wonderin’ how long it’d take for you to gimme back the scarf Mrs McKinnon knitted.”
Bucky stares at him. “The fuck are you talking about?”
“You know the one,” Steve thinks he’d going delirious with the blood loss but hell if he’d let Bucky get the last word. “The red, grizzly thing she made. Winter of twenty-six. I know you have it.”
“Shut up, you’re wasting energy.”
“I know you took it from my room when I wasn’t lookin’. If I die, I hope it haunts you knowing that it’s all I was thinkin’ about in my last moments.”
“You’re insane,” Bucky says.
“You’re a thief.”
“I don’t have your damn scarf, Rogers.” Of course, he didn’t. Steve used the thing as a makeshift bandage for his knee and his mother threw it out the next day. But Bucky didn’t know that, and Bucky didn’t need to know that.
“Even when I’m dying you refuse to tell the truth.” Steve tuts, letting his eyes close.
He’s rudely awakened by a light slap to his face.
“I don’t have your damn scarf and you’re not dying on me, not today,” he orders. “Stay alive and I’ll knit you one myself.”
“Aw, gee, really?” Steve winces but pushes it down. “Thanks, grandma.”
Bucky’s glare is probably more painful than the bullets themselves.
“I like blue now, just so you know.”
His glower cracks, just a hint, to let a smile seep through the ridges.
“Fuck off.”
“Wool’s itchy, so you gotta get a decent substitute,” Steve replies and a bump in the road makes him bite back a groan. But Bucky’s smiling, angry that he is, and Steve’s job for the day’s done .
“You’re thinkin’ real hard about somethin’ Rogers. Gonna hurt your head.”
“You calling me stupid, sweetheart?” Steve’s voice is gravelly and low. He clears his throat. “That ain’t nice.”
“I’m just sayin’," you hum with a dry smile, "you got that whole look going on.”
“What look?”
“Dunno, all screwed up like you’re contemplating something.”
“What is it?”
“It’s nothing,” he reassures. Things had already been about him for so long now. Today didn't have to be.
“Tell me or I’ll throw up,” you warn.
Steve’s laugh is ungentlemanly.
“I’m serious,” you whine.
“Fine, but we’re not gonna talk about it. Not today.” He lets the deal hang in the air until you nod in agreement.
Steve pulls his right knee up to his chest, leaving his elbow to balance on it.
"I think Buck was right," he says. "I'm not so sure I'd fit back there."
“The forties?” you make sure.
He nods. "I've always felt out of place. Over there and here, both. He was right, I’m-- I’m too far gone.”
“Steve-” you try but he shakes his head.
“It ain’t about me. You don’t have to always put me first,” he reminds. "We had a deal."
“Fine,” you relent,
“It's just been on my mind. Haven't really thought about it too much." His shoulders rise and fall. "Because if I don't belong here or there, I got nowhere to go."
You look like you want to say something so badly but when he looks at you, your mouth shuts.
"Shouldn't have agreed to that deal, I hate you," you mumble.
Steve gives you a lopsided smile. "Remember that when you think of me?"
"Shut up." You push at his shoulders. "You know that's not what it's gonna be."
He doubts you remember anything you told him before you were rudely ripped out of your buzz and into sobriety that night.
Steve's eye catches yours, and for whatever reason, you refuse to drop his gaze.
He can hear a clock tick in his brain against the dry wind blowing. His jaw tightens.
Fuck, he really was gone.
Steve fishes his wallet out, and pulls out paper folded neatly in half.
Bucky’s hair is shorter than what it was now, ending at the nape of his neck when it now cascaded beyond his shoulders. His left sleeve is tied into a knot and the green t-shirt fits him well. His eyes are still tired but he sports a smile, genuine and rare.
Steve beside him has his eyebrows scrunched to block out the sun, head tilted down and mouth in a tight grin. It’s the most awkward, endearing photo of them you’ve ever seen.
“This was when you guys visited together?” you question.
“Yeah. Seven years ago.”
“Y’all look the same.” You squint at the picture. “Sure it was seven?”
“I got a few wrinkles to prove it.” Steve takes one long glance before fitting it back into his wallet.
“Steve, you’re hundred-odd years old and you look like you’re in your thirties. A few wrinkles ain’t gonna cut it.”
“I’ll invite you to my next denture fitting then.”
“Grand.”
You’re right, though. Steve barely ages. If he does, it’s deathly slow like molasses. Takes its time.
If not for the unruly stress, the grey strands that occasionally litter his hair wouldn’t be there for another few decades. He’s got crow's feet from smiling and the back pain to go with it. But it’s all skin deep.
People he would sever his limbs for will be six feet under, and Steve will still be six feet tall and alive.
“You okay?”
“Yeah.”
The idea of staying back here and within a time period that felt like a dot against the paragraph of how many years he’s seen, you take your last breath by his side; he’s not sure he’d be able to survive it. Growing old while Sam and you and everyone around him dies.
"I don't think you're too far gone," you reply quietly.
He clears his throat and picks up his sketchbook again, flipping to the page he left off on before getting to work.
Something else had settled in him over the course of a few hours. A calm, sort of quietness.
The never-ending spiral seems to have quelled for a moment, leaving him to deal with the aftermath.
It almost feels like acceptance.
"You guys heading out soon? It's gonna get dark," someone calls out to you from behind.
When your head turns to face them, you see it's a middle-aged couple in matching beige bucket hats and sunscreen slathered on their noses. The guy had a container of water hung around his neck and dusty brown boots while his wife was dressed similarly.
"We might stick around a little longer," you answer lightly.
"Try not to get caught." She sends you a wink.
"We'll keep that in mind." You give her a smile. "Have a good one."
You listen for the gravel fading as they retreat before you let down a soft sigh.
Steve sets the pencil down finally. It was the closest he was going to get to being satisfied with it. Might as well quit while he was ahead.
"Can I see?"
He pulls the sketchbook away from himself slightly to give it a once over. Bits are smudged from where his palm ran over them carelessly.
Steve hands it over to you without a word.
It's a sketch of the view in front of you. Over the edge, the jagged lines of the canyon fit so neatly into his notebook. It's a spectacle in itself, how he's captured the magnanimity of his surroundings in a page.
"It's beautiful." You'd trace your finger over it if you weren't so worried about ruining even a fraction of it.
Your favourite part, however, is the silhouette of two people. Legs dangling over the edge you can make out it's the both of you, regardless of the darkness creeping over your shoulder.
"I look great," you comment.
"Always do," he replies.
"Flattery will get you everywhere, Rogers."
The sun finally lays down beyond the rocks. Both of you sit there for a little while longer in silence.
Even though you're right beside him, he thinks of you.
And unfortunately, Kevin Bacon too.
______________
To Sam
I think I'm in love
To Sam
?
From Sam
no shit
___________
Ed Hopper's Sunday works itself onto the page directly after. Wooden sidewalks, shadows falling through open windows, and the man.
The man sits there, arms crossed and staring straight at Steve.
Steve's beginning to realise he'll probably never be able to capture the look in his eyes. Everything down to the creases in his pants is perfectly identical but the curve of his eyebrow, the lull of his lips and the question in his eye are still a mile away.
There is always emptiness.
Steve stares at the portrait.
Sidewalk, stores, man, cigarette. What was missing?
Why'd it seem void? Why was something wrong?
Steve glances over to where you stand on the balcony, phone gripped to your ear as you laugh at whatever the person on the other end's saying.
Your eyes are alight as you chatter away animatedly.
Droplets of water from Steve's hair drop onto his book and so he shuts it.
The armchair in the corner of the room was not exactly comfortable, but he wasn't going to get into the bed you were supposed to share with still wet hair.
He leans back with his eyes shut.
Supposed to share. After the day he's had, he's beginning to think that someone is indeed trying to test him.
"Steve," you call.
He opens his eyes to see your head pop through the balcony door.
"I'll go take a shower in a few minutes and we'll get dinner after that," you inform apologetically.
Steve gives you a small smile. "No hurry, sweetheart. Take all the time you want."
You give him a smile and a thumbs-up before heading back out but he sees it. The same glint in your eye. Conflict.
Steve leans his head back again.
He supposes he should have expected this. Visiting this place had always left him feeling settled, no matter how much of a disarray he had been when he arrived.
It's a humbling experience, he thinks. But beyond that, there is something else.
Something dragged him back here after it had had enough, but he still couldn't tell what it is.
Steve's phone chirps. His phone's settings were changed only to allow certain notifications to pass through the mute barrier to reach him.
From Buck
who's that handsome son of a gun
From Buck
6/10. you can work on the nose. ain't had one that straight since conrad broke it in two places
From Buck
you oughta remember that. given that you were the reason he did
It gets Steve smiling wide, chuckling even as he presses on the button on the corner of the screen.
"Rogers."
"James."
" Steven Grant, " Bucky says in distaste. "You missin' me too much? Why you out there drawing my face?"
"That's old, you bastard," Steve retorts. "Haven't drawn your ugly mug in years."
"Why would you? Got the real deal right here," he throws before adding a bit more solemnly, "Everything okay?"
"Nothin', just found it and sent it to you," he says. "Was just thinkin' about Mrs McKinnon's scarf."
There is silence on Buck's end, but Steve can hear his breathing through the phone.
"The mangly blue thing?" he asks.
"Red," Steve reminds. "But it was mangly, yeah."
"Had your name spelt wrong on one of the ends. Stephen, with a p," Bucky says slowly.
"You remember." Steve's mouth curls up into a smile.
"Vaguely, yeah. We tried to clean it once when you dropped it in mud water."
"I didn't drop it in mud water, I was pushed into mud water while wearing it," Steve objects.
"Where'd that thing go?"
"You tell me."
Bucky scoffs as loudly as he did seventy years ago. "I didn't take your damn scarf, Rogers."
"Didn't you?"
"Son of a bitch-- I know I didn't."
Steve cracks a smile. "My ma threw it out."
"Damn right she did," Bucky exclaims. "I had nothin' to do with it but your dumbass wouldn't shut up about it when you-- when--"
Steve waits patiently. Sometimes it still took a while for the fog to clear from Bucky's mind.
"When you got shot," he continues, voice quietning down. "Near Belgium. Four slugs."
"You remember the war?" he asks, surprised.
"Bits of it. Lotta blanks," Bucky admits, unsure.
"You didn't remember this much the last time we spoke about it."
"It's been getting better," Bucky says, voice thoughtful. "I was thinkin' the other day 'bout Becca. Did she ever call me a complete moron of incredible proportions?"
Steve presses into his temples, lip curling up. "Once or twice, yeah."
"Yeah," he repeats. "She wrote me a letter with it once. Blew up with the rest of our stuff that night."
Steve's nose scrunches. He doesn't think he was around for that one, and Bucky never filled him in on it either.
"Shuri's gonna be happy," Bucky comments, letting out a laugh.
"And you?"
"Well..." Bucky trails off. "Can't say it's been the easiest thing in the world. I remember my parts during the day, but his are always at night while I'm sleeping."
Bucky's memories of the Asset had helped more than any documents could to track down names and locations. But there were times when his wires got a little crossed. He'd mix up dates, and operations and beat himself up for it later when searches came back empty.
"But it's... y'know. This memory of school came up recently. I wasn't doin' anything, just remember staring out the window during class but--" Bucky breathes out shakily. "Remembering all the little shit has been-- it's everything, you know? Feels like I'm getting myself back."
The corner of Steve's mouth tugs up.
"Wish you didn't have to remember all the bad stuff along with it," Steve says slowly. "Find a way to get those nightmares away."
"I used to think that, but that's part of me too, ain't it?" he says. "No point only remember the fun things, that's no good."
It leaves him feeling a little guilty.
"Yeah," he replies lamely. "Yeah, I guess so."
Bucky doesn't say anything, and it had Steve pulling the phone away to check if he'd accidentally hung up or something.
"You still there?" Steve inquires.
"I am," Bucky says distractedly. "Just thinkin'-- Dugan did break a table in a bar once, right?"
"He did," Steve confirms. "He had too much to drink, got on a table and that was the end of it."
"London, wasn't it? Same night we formed the team?"
"Yeah, you were next to me. Called him a stupid motherfucker," Steve chuckles.
"Next to you?" Bucky echoes. "I'm pretty sure I was outside havin' a smoke, Rogers."
"No, I'm pretty sure you were next to me. Had a pitcher in hand 'n everything. I remember real well."
“Well, ya don’t remember well enough," Bucky shoots back. "One’a the first memories I had back was standing out there and smokin’ a pack before I walked back in to see Dugan on the floor next to a broken table.”
Steve's eyebrows pull together. "You sure?"
"Absolutely positive. I was the only one out there, too. T'was freezing."
Steve doesn't remember Bucky leaving the bar that night at all.
He hears the bathroom door open and close.
He turns to see you in a fresh pair of clothes and showered.
" Dinner? " you mouth.
Steve nods, before he turns back to the view to wrap up the conversation with Bucky.
The man has no updates on his end. The only thing he's been up to was watching Psych.
Bucky says to tell you he said 'hi'.
Steve responds by asking him to give everyone his regards.
The last thing he hears before Bucky hangs up on him is grumbling "Regards? Which fucking century--"
____
Dinner is a subdued affair, but it lasts longer than usual given that all tables were full at most restaurants.
By the time you get back, it's nearing midnight and all the walking has the both of you absolutely exhausted.
You plant face-front into the bed after your routine, groaning. Steve chuckles, still in the process of removing his shoes.
"Best bed I've ever seen," you mumble against the pillow before letting out a sigh.
"We'll leave that in the feedback." Steve leaves the room to brush his teeth.
"Uh-huh."
By the time he comes back, it looks like you've already passed out. Steve's in two minds about this, wondering if he should just grab his pillows and make his way to the armchair. His tossing and turning would keep you up anyway.
"What are you standing there for?" you mumble, successfully navigating yourself to take up one side of the bed.
"Are you sure you want to share? I'll just take the floor," Steve tries again.
"Shut up." Your voice carries all the sass and none of the energy as you pat the space you've left for him.
He hesitates.
"Come sleep, Rogers," you say a little louder. "Or else I'm shifting to the floor."
Steve still waits a second or two more before sitting down, turning off the lamp as the bed dips under him.
He lies down carefully so as to not disturb you, but it's futile anyway when you roll over to meet his gaze.
"Why are you awake?" he gives you a small smile.
"I never said I was asleep," you say before promptly stifling a yawn.
"It's been a long day."
"For you, too," you remind. "We should both be asleep."
He agrees, but he doubts it'd be that easy.
It goes quiet for a while and Steve focuses on the steady rise and fall of hiz chest.
Did Bucky actually leave the bar that night or was he just fucking with him? He didn't have any reason to, it was such an obscure moment. He seemed certain about it too, resolute.
And Bucky being sure meant only one thing, which was that Steve was wrong. His memory of that night wasn't exact.
Were there other things his mind had been lying to him about?
"Steve?"
Steve blinks. He thought you were asleep.
His head inclines to look at you in the dark. "Yeah?"
You aren't looking at him, though. There was still exhaustion in the way you spoke to him.
“You’d talk to me if you were upset, wouldn’t you?”
His eyebrows knit together. Just how transparent was he?
But then there’s a shift. A build-up of anxiety that melts together with something else.
You don't look at him, but your hand lifts towards him. A finger trails across his shoulder right down to the tips of his hands.
Steve lets out a small exhale.
It traverses up and down his skin gently, cautiously. Your eyes follow your movement along his arm.
This wasn’t the night at the bar-- this was something else. Concern. Making sure he was still with you. Something you weren’t telling him.
“Yeah, honey.” It’s all he’s been trying his best to do. “I would.”
He understands why you’ve been avoiding looking at him because when you finally do, all he can see is would you ?
And that's a difficult question to which he has no proper answer.
So he says, “I’d try.”
You nod, pillowcase static against your face. “Okay.”
He finds that he doesn’t wanna think of something a hundred years in the future or even a week down the line, not when right now your finger dances up his forearm. What will he do when you’re not here anymore?
In a moment of bravery, Steve catches hold of your hand. He presses a kiss to your palm, slow and lingering, and lays it across his cheek. His stubble is beginning to grow out again, and it itches against your skin. He’ll shave it in the morning if it hurts you.
“Jus’ thinking about you.” Feels like he always is, isn’t he? God, he was blind. He was painfully yours, now and for however long he’s destined to live out.
“I’m right here," you whisper.
“I know.” Thankfully. “‘M glad you are.”
Steve doesn’t know how long you continue to look at him all sleep ridden, he’s so fucking gone. He places another kiss, to your fingertips this time, and your face contorts. He waits for you to decide what to do, leaves the ball in your court.
“I’m gonna miss you.” Your voice is so soft he nearly doesn’t hear it. “Really will.”
He doesn’t know what to say in reply. His heart is still raw from his slow discovery earlier, he’s not sure he can say anything without completely wasting away.
Steve’s smile is faint but visible from the moonlight pouring over him, and his grip on your hand tightens, just the slightest bit.
“Give me a reason,” he whispers, words hanging in front of your face, “to stay. Anything.”
It seems to surprise you just as much as it does him. Steve's eyebrows cinch together even further to the point where it hurts .
“I can give you a thousand. It doesn’t matter,” you say with a smile pulling at the side of your mouth.
“Say it anyway.”
“You said it yourself,” you reply softly. “Life goes on. It has to.”
Steve doesn't have anything to say to that.
He faintly remembers pressing another kiss to your palm and lets out an exhale.
You give him a tiny smile in return before pulling your hand away from his cheek and turning to your side, away from him. And with the ticking of his watch, it feels like the beginning of the end.
He has so many things to say and so many unanswered questions because damn it, he doesn't fucking know. He doesn’t know what he's doing.
You call out a good night and he replies with the same, turning his head to the ceiling again.
One thing's for certain, though.
It's probably the first time he's slept through the night.
Additional Scene #6 (?)
"On your order, Captain."
Steve looks at Bucky beside him in the jeep, who flashes him a casual thumbs up.
"Let's go," Steve instructs the driver.
"ETA is 2100 hours," he says in return.
"Do you want to go over the plan again?" Steve inquires.
Bucky dismisses it with a wave of his hand. "If I hear it one more time I'll throw myself overboard."
"Fine," Steve agrees. "But if you fuck up, I'm not coverin' your ass."
A smirk tugs at Bucky's lips. "And what if I die?"
"Shut up. No one's dying. It's a small mission."
"What if we both died?" Bucky thinks out loud. "Then who gets the blame?"
Steve rolls his eyes, adjusting the strap on his helmet. It was too tight last time.
"Don't know how you fight in that thing," Bucky comments. "I'd hate to have something covering half my face."
"Don't have much of a choice," Steve replies, letting it sit on his lap. "Either that or a bullet to the head."
"What if someone shoots at your mouth?"
"Then I die."
"Good thing no one does that then."
Steve wonders how much sleep his friend has gotten over the last week. He'd volunteered for the late-night watches most time and kept awake on a steady diet of cigarettes and cheap liquor.
The jeep moves slowly through the forest, engine as quiet as they came. Steve runs the plan through again in his head, and all the exits they'd marked out after securing a blueprint from intelligence.
" What if we died?" Bucky asks out of the blue.
Steve turns to him with eyebrows furrowed. "Why would you say that?"
"Don't act like it ain't a possibility, Rogers." Bucky shrugs.
"I'm not." He couldn't.
"Then the question's clear, ain't it? Unless that helmet's cutting off the circulation to your brain."
Steve shoves his elbow into his ribs. Bucky snickers.
"We aren't gonna die," Steve says resolutely. "Your ma would kill me."
"She'd kill me first if anything happened to me," Bucky mumbles.
"Rebecca made me promise I'd bring you back in one piece. And I don't like breaking promises."
"We talkin' about the same Rebecca here?" Bucky scoffs loudly. "My kid sister? She wouldn't be more glad if I were gone."
"She wouldn't be the only one," Steve remarks dryly.
Bucky lands a kick to his shin. Steve hardly flinches but a grin grows on his face.
Steve lets go of the helmet to dig his thumbs into his belt buckle for support, letting his arms hang there. If the driver was listening, he wasn't saying anything.
"It's just a regular bust," Steve feels the need to reassure. "There's a reason it's only a two-person job."
"I know."
Small H.Y.D.R.A. base just up north, barely starting out. Kill it before it grew, while the rest of the Commandos had time to recuperate from the shenanigan two days ago which resulted in three bullet wounds and a few burns. Bucky's scars seemed to heal a lot faster than the rest, which was the only reason Steve didn't do this mission alone.
"Y'know," Bucky begins, voice little louder, "forget dying. What if we lived?"
"Change that 'if' to 'when' and I'll answer your question."
"You're such a fuckin' drama queen, Rogers, just answer it," Bucky groans, finishing with a laugh.
" When we live-" Steve starts pointedly but then nothing follows.
When he lives what ?
What was the plan?
Retire? He hadn't thought that far. Marriage? Hadn't thought that far either. Walk out of the convoy and back into his apartment? That was out of reach too.
The only thing he could think of was tomorrow, maybe.
"Tell ya what, I'll go first." Bucky shuffles in his seat in the noticeable silence.
Steve's attention snaps back to him.
"If I live, I'm takin' a trip out west."
"You got folks out there?"
"Grand Canyon," Bucky clarifies. "Always wanted to see it, ever since that Lawrence fella wouldn't shut up about it."
"Lawrence?" Steve squints. "Wasn't that some twenty years ago?"
"Third grade. Little shit went there in the summer and wouldn't shut up about it the entire year."
"Till Roberts socked him in the jaw."
"Till Roberts socked him in the jaw." Bucky smiles to himself deviously. "Deserved it."
Steve puts out a feeble 'hey now' in an argument, but the same kid had given him a concussion before for breathing wrong.
"Pops said it was a timeless wonder. It'd put everything into perspective." Bucky shrugs. "You oughta find somethin' too, Stevie. We'll be out of here soon enough."
A white picket fence sounded nice. Maybe some flowers, patio if Steve could pick up carpentry in his spare time. Kids; one, two-- hell, maybe even three. Teach them not to make the mistakes he did.
But it dissipates all too quickly. It felt like sacrilege to hold onto something like that, something so good.
"I'll come with ya," Steve decides to answer the question first.
Bucky stares at him like he's grown two heads. "Obviously. D'you think I was gonna go without you?"
Steve exhales a laugh. "Like you'd make it even half the way if I wasn't."
"Hey, turns out I was right," Bucky says and Steve looks at him in question. "Pretty sure that helmet is cutting off the circulation to your brain."
Steve punches him in the shoulder. Bucky grins.
Chapter 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Steve feels something tugging at the back of his head, like a bandaid on his surrounding skin when it's pressed on too tightly.
It's just a building, with half working neon lights blinking in broad daylight and a car in the driveway that looks like it's been there for years.
His eyebrows furrow, but he lifts his phone to take a quick picture and send it off.
To Sam:
We ever been here?
From Sam:
Yeah, we did a pitstop for fuel there once. You assholes went to the bar without me.
Steve grins when it begins to piece itself together.
Sam had passed out at about 7pm, leaving Nat and Steve alone to do their thing, and since the town was remote and the night was young.
He stops all of a sudden and rewinds.
Was Sam tired?
7pm?
Steve doesn't remember Bucky leaving the bar that night at all.
"Hey, Sam," Steve says hurriedly into the phone. "You got a minute?"
"You know I'm a very in demand man, Rogers," Sam says airily from the other end. "But I got a few to spare. What's up?"
"That night, you said Nat and I went without you," Steve pauses. "You passed out, right? You were asleep?"
"Pretty sure I was," Sam recounts. "Was up keeping watch the night before."
Steve lets out an exhale.
"Why?" Sam asks in concern.
"Nothing, I was just wonderin' if I remembered it right," Steve looks out to the side of where the car had been parked while you shopped for more snacks.
"How hammered did you guys get?"
Steve laughs, but Sam had to be there to know it's in relief more than anything.
"Nat had just come back from some other mission and I was out because we'd been flying all night," Sam says, just to really cement it. "You guys went out. I found out in the morning because I could smell it all over you. Like a buncha fuckin' teenagers."
Steve realizes his jaw is still tense when a throb of pain goes through it. He lets it relax, head ducking.
"Yeah, I remember," he lets out, nursing his forehead. "Thanks, pal."
"Don't mention it," Sam replies in slightly confusion. "Do you think she'd appreciate a bottle of sriracha?"
"Who? Nat?"
"Yeah, I was gonna leave her something since I was heading her way," Sam replies, and Steve can vaguely place the sounds of a cart pushing in the background. "Thought of sushi but I don't think leaving a bunch of sushi unattended in the wild is such a good idea. And she always asked for sriracha with everything, anyway."
Oh.
The gravestone in the corner of the cemetery.
"Is that a yes on the sriracha or should I risk the sushi?"
"Sriracha is... yeah, that's good," Steve strains. "She'd like it."
“She’d call it cheesy.”
Steve ponders over it for a second before admitting, “She would.”
Sam laughs.
“But she’d like it,” Steve add. “She'd say it was sweet.”
"Hope so," he sighs. "I know if I screw up she's gonna haunt my ass."
Steve bites back a smile.
"Do you want me to leave somethin' on your behalf too?"
Steve feels the back of his throat dry up.
White lilies. She'd like white lilies.
"I don't know, Sam," he says, voice a little hoarse. "I haven't been back there myself yet. Don't know if it's right."
There's a beat of silence before Sam's voice comes back.
"That's okay. I'll leave another bottle anyway."
He doesn't realise he's holing a breath while waiting for Sam's judgement to come in.
Steve cringes inwardly when he exhales and it cracks on its way out.
"You don't think it's bad?" he asks cautiously, face twisting even harder when he realises how he sounds.
"What? That you haven't visited yet? " Sam asks simply as if it hasn't phased him. "No. I can see why that'd be hard."
"You've gone," he points out, like it's important for Sam to remember that.
The three of them were friends. If Sam had, then so could he. So should he.
"Me going helps me grieve," he counters. "I went to Riley's grave nearly every month after he passed. Mom and dad every holiday. It doesn't have to be the same for you."
Steve feels the familiar throb return to his head. His fingers dig into his temples further to alleviate the pressure.
At the back of his mind he can see the fluorescent bulbs of the support group room, flickering every four and a half minutes. The thin smell of office furniture and moth eaten carpets and the damn-- the damn clicking of the stupid fan as it spun around miserably, providing the bare minimum air circulation. Steve in his flannel shirts whose cuffs were always a little too tight and slicked back hair.
"How'd you--" he lets out. "After Riley, Nat-- everyone else."
He can hear Sam smile through the phone.
"So much therapy, man. Helping out at the VA."
Steve did that too. Well, the VA. Not so much the therapy part.
And still, he couldn't think of stepping foot into the cemetery without feeling the bile rise to his throat.
"You been thinking about her?" Sam asks gently.
Steve chews on his lip, brows pulled tight. "Do you think-- if we could change her past--"
"Knowing her, I don't think she'd like us meddling with her choices," Sam says thoughtfully. "I would, in a second, if there was a chance we could do it without endangering all the lives she saved. But if there wasn't and we let a bunch of people get hurt... she'd probably kill us."
Steve's eyes clench shut, even though he breathes out a laugh.
"I have been thinking about her," he says in answer to the previous question.
"Me too."
There is a quiet understanding there.
"I don't think I've fully let go of anyone I've lost," Sam says. "I don't think I want to, either. It's nice knowing there's always a little bit of them with me."
It dawns on Steve that he hadn't realised his black and white outlook had a hold on him far beyond morality and politics.
This didn't seem like a possibility for him.
"Leave her a bottle on my behalf too?" Steve tests how it feels to say out loud. Foreign. Unnerving.
"Already a step ahead of you," comes Sam's reply. "You know, I think I'm gonna take a chance with the sushi. Those coyotes are 'bout to eat the most expensive lunch of their lives."
Steve chuckles, ignoring the strange feeling in his chest. "Charity is good for the soul."
"Speaking of-- I heard they're starting another grant after her."
Steve's heart constricts, but through the cracks there is a glow.
"Yeah?" he asks.
"For dance schools around the state," Sam continues. "The Natalia Romanova Grant for the Performing Arts."
Steve bites down on his lip. "She'd love that."
"She'd call it cheesy." Sam laughs. "But yeah. I think she would."
“We’re lost,” Steve notes.
“Sir,” you begin, “if we are lost, I promise you that you will be the first to be informed.”
Steve laughs, arms relaxed behind his head. It irks you, only a bit, when he says it every second day. He derives too much fun from it. That, and the slander against the route books when it had you run off the roads twice.
“Uh huh.”
“Steven.” You glare at him momentarily. “We’re not lost. We are simply forging our own path.”
“Whatever you say."
He doesn’t catch you looking at him through the rear view mirror, little smile of your own.
“We should reach by afternoon, shouldn’t we?” He pulls out his phone, utterly disrespecting your map in the cup holder. Since when did the centenarian with the compass, containing a picture of all his friends in a forced group picture, have technology as his first option?
“Why, you got places to be?” you ask, the corner of your lips turning up.
“Depends.”
“On what?” you almost laugh. “What are these secret plans you’re making without me? Are you seeing someone else on our road trip?”
"Yeah, that's it. You caught me." His lips pull together ina faux-serious line. “Don’t got a lotta friends across the country. They’re all usually in one place.”
“Where?”
“Cemetery.”
His face pulls into a wicked smile at the way your jaw drops and a scandalised, “ Steven .” erupts from you for the second time that day.
In the distance, he can hear Bucky’s loud snort.
“Sorry.” He chuckles. “But the first part’s true. Don’t have a lotta friends across the country.”
Your eyes squint, more in contemplation than anything else. “Actually might have to disagree with ya there, Cap.”
“Everyone I know’s on the side we came from.”
“Yeah but-” you pause, correcting yourself as you go on, “Okay, maybe not like friends friends. But you’ve got people rooting for you everywhere.”
“Usually I gotta give a speech for that,” he says amusedly.
“That’s just for the drama of it all.” Your eyes roll lightly. “You know you have them at ‘ hello ’. People try to do good, and you’re… good.” Your face scrunches at the failed ending but he doesn’t seem to notice.
“I’m good,” he repeats slowly, smile growing on his face. Maybe he did notice.
“Shut up,” you grumble.
“Hope the speeches are good drama at least."
“Calling up the Oscar committee for your nomination as we speak.”
His chances of winning an Academy Award were limited to say the least. David Fincher did, however, for the biopic made on twenty years ago. Tom Hanks got nominated for playing Colonel Philips.
It’s not long before you hum along under your breath to something on the radio.
He does too. Only the chorus, and only the bits he can catch, but it has you grinning and turning the volume up.
It was a good day. Steve feels all right.
_______________
“We are definitely lost,” he says with more certainty than this morning.
The afternoon burns with slow, mounting intensity. He has a cloth tied around his head in a bandana to catch sweat before it rolls down his face, and he'd successfully run out of t-shirts, leaving him in a tank top.
It's from a diner along the route somewhere, and its one of the three things he's finally allowed himself to buy. The hour glass would be joined by a bobble head of some guy he's never heard of.
“Motherfu-” you cut yourself off mid-sentence, exhaling deeply though your nose instead. “I will leave you stranded here, Rogers. I will.”
Your words have power. For as far as he could see, there was no civilisation so to speak. If you'd stayed true to your threat and left him here, he had no idea how long he’d have to travel on foot before he got out.
The car slows its roll, and the only sounds he can hear are the rocks cracking under the wheels.
It’s desolate. Empty. Ruined, with moss creeping up wooden panels and stores collecting dust on un-wiped windows.
Steve rolls down the window and invites the heat into the car.
The welcome sign looked tired, rust hid most of what paint the sun hadn’t chipped off. It still stood proudly, but he doubts it had seen many visitors over the years.
“How’d we end up here?”
“Marnie’s idea,” you say. “Go Fish winner, Marnie.”
“Oh,” Steve says. “This is the stop she added?”
“Yep.” You pull the car to a stop and turn the engine off. “Told me if I had to check one place out, it had to be this.”
“Why?”
“She said something like ‘you don’t understand what you’re made of until you see what didn’t survive’.” You shrug. “Pretty sure I’m paraphrasing. It was a while ago.”
God, it really had been. Steve’s eyes wander around the sign with letters missing.
A ghost town.
Guess you'll find out.
____
The place is nothing but skeletons and dryness. What accompanies dilapidated buildings are the occasional tumbleweeds and strong gust that ruffles his hair with no trees for cover.
In a swift motion, his hands card through his tresses and he swaps out the bandana for a cap. Rich navy blue and white embroidered letters jutting out to spell Oklahoma. His sunglasses hung on the bridge of your nose and he doesn't ask for it back.
It’s a store– wooden and remnants of red on some parts. Dots of black peppered the glass, and he can only assume there used to be words painted there.
The inside was barren, and floorboards jutted out unevenly. Cobwebs lined the ceilings from every corner and beyond.
“Better cover your nose," you caution lightly. "Don’t want you getting an allergy.”
“Can’t.”
“Okay, fine, smell the dead rats then.” Your hands rest on the door handle, hesitating for a second but long enough for him to ask:
“We’re going in?”
“Well, yeah.” Your grip loosens. “Thought it’d be fun.”
He takes a long look at the ceiling, wondering if it’d give in the second you opened the door. The foundations had to be messed up by now.
Even though the idea is sly in how it approached, he considers the possibility of it being a trap. Wired and ready to blow.
“We don’t have to. We could just walk around and leave,” you promise. "I mean, I can't imainge there's a lot to see anyway."
Steve pulls himself back- there was no way anyone could have rigged the place. He was being irrational.
“No, let’s–- let’s go.”
You give him a reassuring smile, which he returns only to have it turn into a quick wince as you push the door open.
A bell chimes overhead, only one ring though.
It was fine. Everything was fine.
You don't turn around, instead braving a step into the old place.
The inside smelt musty. There were cans scattered around, some moved on occasion but he wasn’t about to go meddle. Newspapers and a stray bottle or two lay on the shelves, just as dirty as the rest of the place.
The floorboards creaked. The room only got smaller the more he stepped forward.
"Has to be a mining town,” he observes. “Plenty’a them popped up back in the day.”
"Yep. Boomed for a while, business was good and then dropped after the rail road routes and other business opportunities messed it up. Population's zero," you prattle on information like you've got it memorised. You probably had. "They were plannin' on rebuilding the whole thing but investors were part of the Blipped so it got put on hold."
"And now?" Steve presses.
"Now, I'm not sure." You tilt your head at the bottle on the shelf. "Future's uncertain so I guess they're holding out on it. But they wanted to turn to the whole thing into a tourist hotspot."
"People would come all this way to see this?" Steve precariously drags a finger across the old wood of the counter, leaving behind a clean path in its wake.
"Well, Steven, we're not proving them wrong, are we?"
He supposes not.
"Plus, we drove a fuckton of miles to see some giant statue holding his birthed hotdog." There’s an added drawl you’ve given it; he finds it funny. "Wouldn't put it past them. Stick up a few signs, get a few cowboy re-enactors to come in every day and do a pretend duel, let some production houses film here- place is gonna be bustling in no time."
"Cowboy re-enactors," Steve repeats.
"Like the ol' Westerns. Worked in other places." Your hands land on your waist. "You ever ridden a horse, Stevie?"
"Can't say I have." That's something he could try, maybe. Something to check out when he got back home.
It takes a second for him to realise the image of 'home' doesn't conjure up the ones he's been thinking of in the last few months.
Steve rubs the dirt collected between the pads of his fingers. "Hope they don't swap out the buildings with those damn concrete monstrosities. Whole place would lose its charm."
"You kiddin'? This is the best place for a parking lot." You are a heathen and kick at the can on the floor lightly. It barely moves, and he’s thankful you don’t try any further. “Maybe a McDonald's. Stark Industries’ newest branch, even.”
“Of course,” Steve mutters. “Place’s an absolute tech hub.”
“There’s an oil lamp in the corner of the room,” You point to the shelf in the corner. “Absolute pinnacle of technology, they should be so lucky to get a listing here.”
Steve looks up at the ceiling. The whole thing, ancient and grimy as it was, reminds him of where he spent his days after school and the man who sat behind the counter, snapping at him.
It doesn’t pull at his chest though. Doesn’t drag the nausea from the pits of his stomach. It is soft, conserved and only a dull burn. Yearning.
Must be a good day.
“D’you think I should try lighting it?”
Steve’s head snaps back. “Absolutely not.”
“ Boo ."
_____
There’s a school with benches too small for him to fathom.
Steve stares a little longer at it. He’s not even sure what he’s thinking of. But the chairs were so small . His stomach twists.
The board’s covered in dust, and you take your finger to it. He sees it, the small, minute hesitation as your finger rests against the board. He knows what it’s for.
“Go on,” he encourages.
You give him a quick smile and lower your hand. There’s a small dot in the centre, but nothing more. Nothing personal.
Steve smile is assuring, warm even, as you tuck yourself under his arm and lead the way out of the room. He can’t help but trail his eyes after the dot on the board and nothing else.
_____
“Wanna buy it?” You look at him.
“What, and ditch our forest idea?” Steve replies. “Tough decision.”
The house loomed tall over both of you. White- mostly preserved. The porch steps didn’t look too stable, and the grass in the garden had turned brown from dehydration.
A few broken roof tiles lay surrounding the house. It was similar to the ones on the outskirts as you entered the town, cold and empty. No signs of a life, only a ‘ for sale! ’ written on a board hammered into the lawn that hadn't seen any buyers in years.
“Ah, yes, but you see-” your tongue clicks against the roof of your mouth- “this one protects us from all sides. Has a door an’ everything.”
There were points to be made about that.
Aside from the fact that the door looked like it was hanging on for dear life from one hinge, you were right.
“Let’s do it,” Steve says.
“I’m so excited for us.” Your mouth curls into an excited grin. “Moving in together and all that. I’m calling the owners.”
Even if you were kidding, he’d gladly buy you the house, the neighbourhood and the grocery store down the street. Make a home, warm and quietly buzzing with your knick-knacks all up on the fireplace, a real sanctuary for those who needed safety.
Steve's mind gets away from him for a second before he can control it.
Could he? One in the suburbs– just enough for the both of you and a guest.
Do friends buy houses together? Was he your friend?
Maybe even an apartment if you’d want. In the smack center of the city with plants in every corner, just the way you liked. Host dinner parties and cook in a small, shared kitchen--
He’s fully aware he’s getting ahead of himself. He hasn’t even properly told you half the things running through his brain for the last few days.
But the prospect of living out somewhere away from the city, get a dog, a white fence, fills him with giddiness he hasn’t felt in a while.
It… excites him. Maybe .
Scares him. Definitely .
“I got some pocket change,” he says breezily. “Think it’ll cover it.”
The laugh you let out is loud and free. Steve smiles widely on instinct.
His eyes drift towards the letter box, crooked and bent over. Splinters erupted from its wooden post like a cactus.
You look at him once before stepping forward to pry it open gently.
To his surprise, there’s a letter in the box, faded and covered in dust. It’s yellowed and frayed at the edges, and he’s sure spiders and other such insects have traversed across it at least once.
“ To Adya . It’s from a Zain,” you read out. You flip it over, wipe at the back, but there’s nothing there. “D’you wanna open it?”
It’s tempting. Give him a glimpse into the world that hid behind two names. Maybe something that he'd be able to relate to to find solace in for the few words, or something so wildly different it throws his whole world.
“I think it’s between the both of them. Don’t know if they’d want us to read it,” Steve says.
“I thought so too,” you agree. “‘M not even sure we can send it back. What do you think?”
“Don’t know how that’d work,” he says. Hands on his hips, he twists to check once more if anyone is around. Nobody but the both of you. “We could drop it off at a post-office, let them figure out what to do with it.”
You flip the letter back over. Your fingers run over the letters pressed into the paper, every nook and crevice a little different from the last.
“Do you want to?”
Steve watches you check the letter again for anything that could be of use.
“I don’t know,” he replies. “I don’t know if it’s any of our business to change it.”
“Yeah,” you say distantly. “How long do you think this has been here?”
“Judging by the looks of it- I’d say a couple of years. At least.” It’s before the Snap, and narcissistic as it may be, there’s a sense of relief and the thought that he can rest easy knowing that he didn’t have a role to play in it.
“And it’s just been sitting here.” You trace over the fold, pulling back before the urge to ease it open consumes you. “Feels sad.”
“I don’t know about sad,” he says. “It persisted, didn’t it?”
You stare directed towards it falls a little hollow. One more wipe down and he’s sure it’s the cleanest it’s been in years. The sun beats down on him, an he feels the sweat gathering on his back grow larger.
“Like you said, then.” Your gaze catches his. “People don’t truly die.”
_____
Steve has to physically yank you back when you attempt to climb the stiars, only for your foot to go straight through the wood.
Your yelp has his heart leaping to his throat even though you didn't have a chance to go further than your toes due to his reflexes.
You stare at the hole where a step used to be, now leaving a gap.
"Maybe not," he says wryly.
"Yeah." You clear your throat, dusting yourself with one hand. "Maybe not."
You leave Steve's hand where it was, holding onto yours tightly. Whether it was for him or for you, he doesn't really know, but he'll take it gladly.
"So. Does this mean our forest plan is still on?" you ask, and Steve's eyebrows lift.
____
Outside, the day's heading towards a close. The wind grows a little colder, and he wishes he has a jacket to hand to you but it's in the trunk with the rest of his stuff.
You break free from his grip to take a quick picture of the town.
"You're sending that to Marnie?" he asks.
You hit 'send' before closing your phone. "Deal's a deal."
The town is as still as it was when you ended up here. The air howls around him.
"What'd you think?" you ask, turning to him.
Steve surveys the place. It is haunting, how
"It's lonely, isn't it?" he asks.
"I suppose so," you say.
"But--" he breaks in before he can really think about it-- "people had lives here. Can't get myself to think all of it was sad, just because they're not here now."
You don't have anything to say to that. Steve finds you with that look on your face, the one he knows you have when you're thinking too hard about something.
And so he waits for an answer that may or may not come. The door of the house creaks as the wind blows through it. He thinks one strong enough would knock it right off its axis.
"Wanna head out?" you ask finally.
"Yep." Steve gives you a small smile, one that you return. "You okay?"
"Will be, once I get some food into my system," you sigh. "I'm fuckin' starving."
"I could use some coffee, too," Steve adds.
You look at him. "Stay up late again?"
He's gently surprised himself when he answers, "No, actually. Just need a pick-me-up."
"Cool." You nod, staring back at the house one last time before pointing your shoulder towards the car. "Let's go."
Steve starts to follow your lead, head turned down to make sure he doesn't step on broken glass or something equally bad. Maybe Marnie was right in picking this place after all.
An idea flashes through his mind.
“Hold on,” he says quickly, gently tugging at your elbow.
You give him a look, one of questioning.
Steve's eyes scour the ground again before he bends down to pick up a tiny piece of wood- blunt and ready to snap if he presses too hard.
He moves back towards the house, giving you a reassuring smile to quell the confusion on your face.
Steve finally stops near the entrance. He crouches down, ignores the pop that comes from his knees and uses one hand to lean against the mail box, keeping himself steady.
The other, nimble and firmly, uses the little twig adjacent as a pen as he indents into the weathered, soft wood of the pole.
His body covers what he’s doing, leaving you to creep up on him curiously, trying to read over his shoulder. It doesn't take long at all until he stands up, dropping the little twig in his hand as he studies is little project.
“There,” he says and takes a step back. “That oughta stick around- least for a while.”
You squint at it before realisation dawns slowly.
There’s a quiet, intense and filled with anticipation as he waits for your reaction.
Four letters; not invisible, but out of sight unless you paid close attention carved into the wood.
His initials and yours, messy and a little crooked due to the angle he was leaning over.
You shuffle closer, and slip your hand into his.
Steve looks down in surprise, but you stare straight at the mark he's left behind. Something to last, even when it was all over.
He squeezes it twice, you good?
You give him a squeeze back, only one, but long and desperate. Yes.
His hand slips out of yours- only for the briefest of seconds- before they slide around your shoulders and tug you closer.
“Food?” he asks. “I’m starving.”
You agree.
_____
This damn drawing.
Ed Hopper's Sunday, treacherous and ardent in its desire to be drawn by him has consumed his being.
Once again, and the third time in the last two days, there are wooden sidewalks, shadows falling through open windows, and the man.
The man sits there, arms crossed and staring straight at Steve.
"Christ," Steve mumbles, defeated.
But he can’t give it a rest. When he has nothing to draw and it feels like he's exhausted his brain, he reverts back to this.
What feels like dozens of attempts and discarded papers later, everything-- everything-- down to the creases in his pants is perfectly identical, highlights hit just right with the limitation of black and white, the curve of his eyebrow, the lull of his lips and the falling ash of his cigar.
But the lingering question in his eye is still a mile away.
Empty. Void.
Steve tilts his head at it. He stares at the portrait for the hundredth time. Sidewalk, stores, man, cigarette.
In a split second decision, Steve pulls out his phone and swiftly types in the name. There are no rules governing this, but he can't shake the feeling that he is cheating.
He stares at the real painting, sight going straight to the man's gaze before all else.
Why'd it seem empty? Why was something wrong? Why’d he seem so far away when he was right there-
There's a flicker of realization that has Steve furrowing his eyebrows. A few seconds later and he swallows, Adam's apple rising and falling slowly.
The look the man gives--
Steve recognises it from when he looked in a mirror a month ago.
It had hardly been enough time.
It seems so foreign to him.
Why did he ask you for a reason to stay?
“Steven,” you call out through the door.
His eyes snap up- just how long had you been knocking and he hadn’t heard?
He tosses the book to side, only slightly out of frustration and moderate respite and nearly vaults himself out of bed.
“Just lemme know if you-“
Your sentence gets cut midway as he swings open the door.
His eyes meet yours immediately and pitiably, his heart rises again. It was definitely because of the parkour. No other reason.
"Hi," you say, blinking hand raised in a fist to knock on his door. "I was thinkin' we could-"
"Yes," he replies immediately. Absolutely no other reason.
"Well, all right then." You lower your arm. "Let's go."
___
It’s 9:30 and the night finds you both at a Laundromat-- or the closest rip off you could find.
An order for a pizza takeaway had been placed. They’d call to let you know when your food would be available for pickup, and after leaving behind a generous tip, you’d dragged Steve to the place down the street. His list of clothes that had remnants of dust and sweat was beginning to outnumber his clean ones.
“Got any quarters?” you ask, looking down at a load of colour separated clothing. “Think I spent the last of mine on the gumball machine.”
“I got it,” Steve says, digging around the pockets of his worn out jeans. The candy had sustained you for three days and he was starting to get a little queasy at the thought of that much sugar again.
He holds out a bunch of spare change in the palm of his hand and you shift through it, picking up the ones that you found necessary. Steve shoves the rest back into his pockets.
"What are we gonna do about laundry in the forest, Steven?" you hum, opening the door to the machine.
"Oughta be a river close by somewhere," he muses.
"Now that's what I'm talking about." You smile widely at him, shovelling clothes into the drum. "We'll be living like royalty."
"Yeah, it's like how I always dreamed," Steve shoots back. "Bugs for dinner, threat of malaria. Can't wait."
"Don't know what you're on about, but my kid self would be thrilled," you tsk, pressing a few buttons and stepping back.
Steve observes the machine for a moment.
It stays exactly the way it was, nothing moves. You press a few more buttons but it stays absolutely still.
Your hands land on your waist, cartoonishly annoyed at the clear lack of proper maintenance.
“It ate our quarters,” you scoff.
“I can get more,” Steve says. It’s no big deal, it's just some change from the corner store.
“Like hell you will.” There’s a newfound determination in your voice as you straighten up and stalk over to the washing machine. “I’m gonna fix this.”
Steve’s eyebrows lift. He watches you grip the contraption from both sides and tug it slightly, giving you leeway to peer behind at the socket.
“I can get more quarters,” he insists because the threat of you getting electrocuted hung very thickly in the air.
"I'm a scientist,” you reinforce, placing the machine back in its initial position.
Steve scoffs. "You're in biochemical."
"Hush, I'm working here." You press your ear to the body for a second. " Hmm . Interesting."
"What's the diagnosis, doc?"
"Nothing I can't fix." You straighten up, stretching your hands above your head and cracking your knuckles. "Watch and learn, Steven. Watch and learn."
His eyebrow raises even higher if that was possible.
You lift your hand up and bring it down on the machine hard. There’s a clang of metal and Steve winces. Not again.
It whirs back to life, lights illuminating the inside and the clothes slowly gearing into motion.
"Boom," you say proudly as he snorts. "The wonders of science."
"Right,” he says. “That's what that was."
"You gonna question the tried and tested methods?" You take a step back from the machine. "Look at it, it's the most it's ever worked."
"I bet." Steve watches the laundry spin around. "Best washing machine I ever seen."
“Damn right.” You grin at him before putting the basket away. "Now we wait."
He watches you pick yourself up onto a spare machine and wiggle to get yourself comfortable.
"Question," you begin, "Other than the elusive swamp forest, where did younger Steve want to live when he was older?"
"Nothing really beat the swamp forest," Steve says. "But as far as second options go... he never really thought about it. Just wanted to join the guys on the front line."
"You didn't think of something beyond that?"
He could tell you it's actually because he didn't plan on lasting this long. He always assumed he'd just lay down his life somewhere for a good cause. His plan, really.
"Not really," he says. "Never thought about it."
That's a lie.
If he admits it, then he's forced to admit that it never came true. With that would come an acceptance of blame for his part in it.
"Oh."
Steve swallows harshly. "My ma wanted me to have a big house, though. Big garden, white fence."
Your face picks up at that. "Yeah?"
It's not entirely untruthful, but using his dead mother to change the subject seems like a shitty move.
"She also wanted me to visit Ireland if I could, one day. I think she wanted to, too," Steve ruminates. "She'd tell me stories 'bout growing up there. You could tell she missed it."
"Have you ever been?" you ask curiously.
He shakes his head. "No. To be honest, kinda forgot about it till just now."
"You can still visit if you've got the time," you say. "It'd be worth the trip."
"Yeah..." his voice trails off.
He doesn't think he'd be able to, if he's being truthful. Sarah's attempt to keep him connected with his roots had died along with her. It's just another place he doesn't belong. Another person he's not.
Steve clears his throat. "She'd like you."
He's told you this before, but just like the last time, your face lights up.
It's something he can't quite put a finger on; but he thinks that maybe it's the spirit.
"That's a strong compliment."
"It is," he agrees, giving you a small smile. "Where'd younger you want to stay?"
You scoff. "Castle in the sky, dude. Robots, knights, everything in between."
"That seems doable."
"In this economy?"
The machine lets out a loud groan, shuddering violently.
In a second all the hair on Steve's neck go straight, his head whipping around towards the direction of the sound.
Nothing follows. There is silence before it goes back to its usual low hum, and the swish of clothes moving around in there.
"Drama queen," you murmur at it, turning back to Steve. "Interrupted me right in the middle of my sentence. Don't even remember what I was gonna say, but I know it was funny."
Steve forces himself to look back at you, muscles still tense. "Lemme know if you remember it."
"Of course." You give him a lopsided smile. "Wouldn't ever think of keeping my comedic genius from you."
Steve clenches his fingers and releases them, discreetly taking a deep breath.
"You know," You hit the machine lightly. "If we were in a musical, this would be the perfect place to do a tap dance."
"You need a musical for that?" he asks, voice still slightly wound up.
"You're right," you say immediately, making motions to stand up.
Steve laughs lightly, tugging you back down. "Calm down, Gene Kelly."
"More of a Streisand myself.” You hum. “Think I could audition for the Rogers musical?”
“ Ha ,” he deadpans.
“Is that still happening, by the way?”
“Mona said she’d make a few calls but I don’t know,” Steve says dismissively. "Moniker’s been public property for decades. They can do whatever they want with it.”
Your nose scrunches in disdain, before you offer, “I’ll sue the shit out of them."
“Appreciate it. You can sue the twelve other people who’ve made movies about me too.”
"On it."
"Only the ones that are really terrible, though."
You’re quiet for a while as you load the coloured clothes into a machine, really shoving them in there.
“What if I wrote one? It’ll be full of speeches about fuck the government and fuck the instituions that rule us."
He watches the door for another minute, waiting for the bell overhead to go off.
“It’ll have dance numbers,” you add to really cement the deal.
“Of course.”
“I’ll be in it.”
“Would be a crime if you weren’t,” he replies.
Steve's eyes drift back to the machine. He watches the laundry go round and round. The second it stops, his eyebrows furrow, going back to normal when it continues on with its mission.
“I’ll get Sam and Buck front row tickets.”
“They'll love it."
“Get you to sign a few tickets too.”
“ Uh huh. ”
“Okay, what’s wrong?”
“I don’t know,” he answers immediately, almost on instinct. His eyes snap up to yours, a little surprised.
There’s silence. You stare at him, head inclined to the side as if you’re analysing what to do, but how do you do that when he himself has no clue what’s going on?
“C’mere.” You smile at him, beckoning him towards you.
Amused, even a little curious, he does step towards you.
You drop your arms around his neck and link your fingers together. At breakneck speed, he can feel the heat rise to his forehead, right from his toes.
“Stop thinking so far ahead.” Your one hand breaks free to smooth away at the jaded wrinkles in his forehead, tight and painful.
"I don't know what you're talking about," his voice is low, still trying to process the initial shock of what you were doing. The last time you were like this-- God , the last time you were like this was in the club and and he was--
"I see it, you know," you murmur. "How worried you get. When we were having dinner with Dennis, at the waterfall. Today. It's like you're always expecting the worst."
“Bad things tend to happen if I don’t,” he says gruffly.
Your lips pull to the side of your face in a sympathetic smile. “What bad things are gonna happen now, huh?”
Steve can feel your fingers thread through the hair at the nape of his neck an he finds it exceedingly hard to concentrate. “Machine stops working. Our clothes get stuck in there.”
It's most certianly not what he was thinking about. But if he told you he was expecting things to explode constantly, or for people to be coming for your lives, you'd think he was insane. He feels ridiculous for jumping at the slightest provcation.
“Right."
“Get late and pizza shop closes. Maybe we get food poisoning," it slips out so easily, it's like his soul is made on dishonesty and flows through his blood.
He's reminded again, and deservedly so, that absolution is not for people like him.
“Okay.”
“Car stops working,” he continues before cutting himself off with a sigh, eyes shutting.
“Uh huh. And how much of that is within your control?” you probe, still focusing on what he's telling you.
Steve knows this. He’s repeated it to himself over and over again in front of self-help books and mirrors.
“Not a lot.”
“Exactly.” You run a thumb over his eyebrow to tame the crease in between. “So do yourself a favour and try to stop dealing with hypotheticals for a while, yeah? If we lose our clothes, we’ll get more. If the car stops, we’ll call triple A. What else did you mention?”
“Food poisoning.” He smiles faintly.
“I’ll bet you my whole left foot that there’s a medical store close by.” Your laugh is light. “We’ll just deal with things as they come along, or else you’ll get used to living in fear.”
"Yeah," he says, chewing on his lip.
"I got you, you know that, right?"
"And I got you," he almost stumbles over himself to say. That was painfully true.
"Good." The corner of your mouth tugs up. "We got each other. Dream team."
His laugh comes out as a breath. “You got the whole motivational talk part of the movie down.”
“Ah, you see I’ve learnt from the best.” You grin. “Right from the source himself.”
One of your hands slide down to place over his chest, heat seeping through the thin fabric of his cotton shirt.
“Heart’s beating real fast, Rogers,” you say, bemused. “Didn’t know you were that worried about the pizza place closing up.”
“Among other things.” If your hand continues to stay there, he’ll probably implode. It’ll give up on him, his heart, he's sure of it.
“Like what?” you ask.
He didn’t know.
It’s all too similar to the club. He couldn’t say the smell of laundry detergent and warm lights matched the strobes and sweat of the other place, but it’s hard to get it out of his head.
Your hand slowly, painstakingly travels back to interlock behind his neck again and remains there.
He wants to ask why you're doing this. Don't you know? What this is doing to him?
This was not the same as the 4th.
He wasn’t in danger there and he especially wasn’t in danger now, he just- he needed to properly feel.
Fuck .
“Don't move? Just a little longer?” he asks, pathetically. He’s trying hard to get the smell of chain-smoking and spilt beer out of his mind- replace it with the quiet mechanical sounds of his clothes flipping and the scent of motel soap.
“Of course,” you say, soft. “How much ever long you need.”
It’d be a liability and outright exposing if he dared to look at you at that moment, feels like a sin almost, but he does.
Blue eyes and burnt skin, and he’s sure his breath hitches in his throat. You’re looking right back at him. Always.
It’s reflective in your irises, how his eyebrows bent together. It’s hard not to look at you like that.
He wonders if you know how his soul danced between your fingers.
You, on the other hand, look concerned. There’s trepidation.
His heart twists, he’s so fucking gone.
And in the millisecond that madness rises and love plummets, something shifts- he can feel it.
You feel it too, he sees it.
Your concern shifts to surprise, and almost immediately back to confusion.
He already feels bad for what he can sense is coming, because you don’t deserve it, do you? You deserve someone who knows what they want, who’s sure that they’d be around the next day and the next.
Through the blood rushing by his ears, comes your voice, muted,
“Steve?”
“Yeah?” He revises the numbers, counts to ten again, rearranges them.
"What are we?" you whisper, kind to him even when the whole situation feels convoluted.
His heart feels like it's in his mouth. Whatever this was, he can feel it above the ringing in his ears.
"I don't know," he says quietly, leaving a kiss on the part of your wrist closest to him.
The washing machine whirs. Steve's heart beats.
"What is this?" Your eyes close, eyebrows cinched together.
Steve's forehead leans against yours, tentatively before more surely. Just lets his breathing match yours-- it's heavier now, but it finds its rhythm.
"I don't know." But he likes it. He likes being here. So much. It hurts. "I don't know , it-"
"I get it." Your laboured voice is a contrast to your steady exhales. "Me too."
He almost says it right there.
7 years seems too heavy a burden now, how did he carry it for so long?
“If I tell you something real, would you hate me?” you ask, surprising him with how pained you sounded.
He could never. He would never.
“Tell me,” he says instead.
It takes a while. Probably infinity or maybe a few seconds before he senses you open your mouth to speak.
“‘M real selfish, Steve,” you admit. “Keep thinking to myself that if I show you these things, these- I dunno- it’ll give you a reason.”
“Sweetheart-” he begins, eyes closing tighter.
“No, don’t. I swear it on my life, I don’t want it to seem like I’m forcing you to stay back or to pick. I don’t mean to,” you add so quickly he doesn’t get a chance to add a word in sideways. “It makes me sick. It does. All I wanna do is to convince you that it’s okay to put down the shield and try something out here, but you’ve spent enough time putting others over yourself. I’m- I’m just fuckin’ ram-- I’m sorry.”
Captain America isn’t supposed to hurt people, not the good ones.
But Steve, whoever the fuck he was, he seemed to do an alright job at that. Beneath the symbol, he can’t help but wonder if that was who he was.
“It’s not selfish,” he assures weakly, an attempt at not sound weak at the knees. “You’re not selfish. I’d do the same.”
He opens his eyes, only to find you looking right back at him. His world feels like it’s come to a standstill.
Why did he ask you for a reason to stay?
Something switches in the way you look at him. The shift is so sudden, it feels almost strange. He’s never felt more vulnerable, not in that way at least.
But you don’t pull away. Breath heavy, he can feel you so close to him it makes his chest hurt.
“My Hercules,” you say and his throat closes.
He doesn’t know what to say- doesn’t know if he can even say it without a strangled mess of a noise preceding it. His eyes burn.
Your kiss on the tip of his nose makes his lips curve upward. He wants to laugh, disbelieving and scared.
“You’re beautiful." Is it you who says it or him? Does it matter?
With the way his cheeks burn, he realises it's you.
You're so close. You're so fucking close, he needs to-
There’s a sharp inhale before he’s forced back into an existence where his skin didn’t meet yours.
You're saying something to him, but he he only sees your mouth move.
"What?" he asks stupidly.
"Phone’s ringing,” you repeat and he wants to throw the damned thing out the window. "Laundry's done, too. Think the machine’s has been beeping for a solid minute now."
Steve's exhale is heavy, jaw tightening as he tries to anchor himself. He takes a step back, letting your arms down lightly.
Your eyes continue to search his face for just a moment more before you hop off, leaving him staring. His face was flushed, hair tousled and lips chewed thoroughly.
“Come on.” You hold your hand out. “Let’s get outta here. There’s greasy pizza that’s just screaming our name.”
He thinks he needs a minute- or an inhaler.
But his hand grasps yours and he follows you to the machine to unload his clothes and he strains himself to give you a faint smile.
Two squeezes, you good?
There it is. That feeling.
He gives you a squeeze.
Yes.
Steve buys the drinks, Nat buys the darts. Where they get the money to do so is questionable, but no one asks.
"They said they're closing up in a while," Steve informs, sorting the set of darts into two piles.
"Funny, I heard the party's just getting started." She downs her shot, leaving the glass on the nearest table before making her way to the dart board.
"Last round."
"Play to win?" She looks at him from the corner of her eye. "Loser buys the next round."
"Go first."
She reaches for her set of darts, arranging them so it's easier for her.
"Clint's back on the ranch," Steve says. "House arrest, him and Lang."
"So I've heard," Nat agrees. "Laura passed a message along."
"How is he?"
"Good," she says. "Retirement's good for him."
"What about you?" Steve asks. “Ever thought about it?
Nat's silent, but there's a smile on her face. It's painful, almost.
"Don't know if I can."
"Can or won't?" Steve watches her adjust her arm, few practice trials.
"Is there a difference?" she says, letting her first one go. "What about you?"
"What makes you think I'm any better?" he says, sight trained on the dartboard.
Bullseye .
She eyes him for a minute before turning her attention back. "How's Y/N?"
"Good, I guess," Steve throws a dart. Lands right next to Nat's. "I think. Hope so."
"How long has it been?"
"I left a voicenote last month." Steve bounces the dart between his hands.
"Wow," Nat notes. "Patron saint of communication."
He exhales a short laugh. "Can't get the only person who has a life involved in this."
"So could you. Have a life, I mean."
"You seem awfully invested in my retirement, " Steve says playfully.
Nat slights him a smile, shaking her head softly. "Just think we all could use a break."
Steve hums quietly.
"Today we're in Morocco. Next week we'll be in Lebanon," she sings slowly. "After that who knows?"
"Depends on where we're needed next." He takes aim and throws his dart.
"Maybe.” She watches it hit the board. “Maybe eventually, we won’t be needed anywhere." Nat looks at him. "That's what we're doing this for, aren't we?"
"That's the aim." He offers her a dart out of his own pile. She turns it down. "Don't know if that's ever gonna happen. Retirement, stability; it seems a long way off."
She remains quiet, twiddling the dart between her fingers.
She turns her attention to the board.
"I met my sister," Nat says. "My whole family, actually."
Steve halts. He looks at her slowly.
When she makes no effort to correct herself, he faces ahead.
"Didn't know you had a sister."
"Her name's Yelena." Nat takes aim.
"Where is she now?"
"I wanna say Saronno, but it's a while since we spoke." Her dart hits right in the center. "They've been looking for other Widows, getting them out from under Dreykov's control."
"When's the last time you saw them?" Steve fiddles with his darts, eyes trained down.
"About a year." She steps aside to give him his space. "It's difficult to plan brunch when you're all on the run."
Steve lets a dart fly. It's close to Nat's; only a an inch to the right and it would have been a bullseye.
"Does anyone else know?"
Nat's quiet for a moment. Steve doesn't look at her.
"Clint does," she says finally. "Laura too. No one else."
Another bullseye for Nat. Steve's beginning to think she might win this.
"Tell anyone else and I'll have to kill you." It's followed by the tiniest of smiles.
Steve's holds onto the dart a little longer before letting go of it. "You trust me, Romanoff?"
"Too late to be asking that, don't you think?" She watches it hit a bullseye. All she had to do was get another and she'd win. "Go again."
Steve complies, throwing his last dart. Right in the center, almost knocks her dart off the board.
"Nice shot," she comments, tossing her last dart in the air, flipping it a few times.
"Just get it done with so I can place the order." He laughs, his premature acceptance of defeat quite graceful.
Nat pauses for a second before throwing the dart sharply.
Two rings away from the center.
"You win." She smiles, turning to him.
"You let me."
She just shrugs, picking up her shot glass as she makes her way to the bar.
“Getting soft, are we?” he asks, moving towards the board to pluck their game out.
"Or I'm just saving you the humiliation of losing for the third time."
His lets out an exhale in the form of a laugh.
"Come on." She stops in her tracks to look at him. "Last round's on me."
Notes:
the first part was actually supposed to be a chapter in itself but i never got around to completing it 2 years ago when i wrote this fic so i just stuck it at the beginning of this. literature !
Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Steve's mind floats.
Like the rackety boat wading through the fogged river Styx at twilight. He wafts in and out of consciousness, always alert in case something were to enter.
He jolts, only when his body drops into a state of imagined inertia and it feels like he's in the Valkyrie all over again, staring at his death approach him, one foot at a time, evolving into a sprint. Death was not dark and silent and the empty hug of nothingness. Death was white and ear piercingly loud and overwhelming from all sides.
He's not dying, though. He's aware of that much.
The air conditioning's turned away from his face and down toward his chest, and he can hear the air blowing. His arms are crossed over his chest, while the seatbelt holds him in place. It digs into the skin of his neck as he makes use of it as a hammock. The radio isn't on.
His stomach's still full from the eggs and bacon he had for breakfast. He's sure he's losing definition on his abs, the chiselled muscles slowly becoming softer.
When he voices this to you after his fourth pancake, you grin and tell him you love it. It makes you happy. He deserves softness after sharpness defined him for so long.
He pours himself some more syrup and the bashful smile on his face is just as sugary sweet.
And right now, you're heading towards Santa Monica, which he's acutely aware is the last stop on your great road trip.
If feeling nostalgic for a time that hadn't even passed yet had company, he'd call it distraught. Dread. A pit in the depth of his stomach.
Steve knows you can feel it too. Every landmark you finish takes longer to cross out with your Sharpie than it did initially.
He could suggest adding another stop. He's suggest running away and starting a new trip altogether- there was still so much to see and his purpose lay beyond the horizon.
Homer's Ulysses longed to go home, and Tennyson's creation longed to live out his life on the waves in search of more. Steve's in the blurred, hazy middle. A path defined by knowing he's nearing the harbour his dreams have been pointing towards, while knowing he wants to change course.
Tennyson's Ulysses hated staying idle at home, but why can't home and the beyond merge? Why can't he find solace in you, and carry that with him to better islands and snowcapped mountains and rain forests?
Why did he have to choose. Why did he have to choose so fast.
Why did he ask you for a reason to stay?
The car hits a rough patch. His one eye opens when you let out a 'hm' in displeasure. He closes it again, and sleep opens her arms to him.
But the car slowly veers off course and pulls to a stop. Both his eyes open now, and he tries blinking away the drowsiness.
"Hell, I think we finally did it, Rogers," you say out loud in wonder, "I think we finally punctured a tire."
Steve thanks whoever is listening to him.
_____
Your huff is indignant as you pull your hands away from rummaging through the trunk. Steve's already checked under all the seats to no avail.
"Who the hell rents out cars with no emergency tools?" You scoff. "The hell am I supposed to do with this spare wheel? Roll it down the highway?"
Steve squints at the empty road ahead, fingers looped onto the buckle of his jeans. "We should call a service. Don't think there's any other option left."
Your complaints are grumbled under your breath and therefore evade his hearing, but you walk over to the front to fish your phone out of the cup holder.
He, meanwhile, checks the distance to the nearest gas station for more fuel. It was more than a few miles out. Truly stuck.
He watches you kick at a rock in annoyance as you speak into the phone. Your manner of speaking, however, is calm since the people on the other end were hardly the reason you were in this situation.
Steve crosses his arms over his chest as he leans against the car, jeans probably not the best attire to wear in heat as high as this. He's not entirely surprised. He's been having too many good days lately, it's about time they crumble down around him.
"They said they'd take a while since we're in the deadfuck of nowhere," you inform him, agitated. He raises his eyebrows at the curse you let out at the car once more.
"Are you okay?" he asks instead of something more relevant to the situation at hand.
You look over at him, surprise crossing your features for a second. "Yeah. I am. Just a little annoyed that we paid for the whole thing and they didn't put in the basics."
"You sure?" Steve prods a bit more. "Is something else bothering you?"
You stay silent for a while, twisting your body to stare out at the open road.
Steve doesn't move from his spot, studying you carefully.
"No, it's just-" you let out an agitated sigh "-we're getting to the end and I really wanted everything to be perfect. This isn't... ideal."
"If if it helps, I think it's as close to perfect as it can get." He gently closes the hood of the trunk.
You chew on your bottom lip, eyebrows knitted together. "You sure?"
"Absolutely," he says with a smile. "We got this far with no issues, didn't we? Plus, a punctured tyre's a tradition. Can't call it a road trip till we lose one at least once."
That elicits a tiny smile from you by way of one corner of your lip curling up, even if you so clearly fight it.
"Besides, we could get started on that cleaning. Pretty sure I saw a bag of Skittles under the seat," Steve adds.
Your nose scrunches up and he stares a little too long at it. Creep.
It's been a while since the Laundromat, and even longer since he realised he's in love. He isn't sure where the relationship stands now, even though on the surface everything seemed the same. But he's in no rush. He's just glad he's there.
"What about you?" you ask. "Doin' okay?"
Steve looks at the car for a moment and then back at you. "Actually, I'm all right."
Your face relaxes in an impressed surprise, relief almost before a smile grows on your face. "That's- good."
Steve's smile grows the tiniest amount the longer you look at him. He doesn't make any attempt to move, because he knows what it feels like. The only issue is, he's scared he'd start monologuing like an idiot again. He's got a whole lot more to say, if you'd let him.
Until you blink and it disappears. "What'd you say about cleaning?"
And he hides a smile. Because he swears your gaze flitted down to his lips.
Just for a second.
______
Steve shifts his bag from the back, just to check under the covers for any clothes that may have fallen to the wayside along the way. He doesn't actually expect to find anything there, except he does.
He pulls out a box, long and still untouched, still in pristine condition. It's packaging hadn't even been ripped open yet.
He holds it up, stunned. "You seriously brought flare guns on this trip?"
You stop tying a garbage bag together to look at him. "Yeah, I told you I did."
"I didn't think you'd actually do it." He pulls one out to examine it.
"I had to prepare for the worst, Steven," you emphasise. "We needed to be absolutely prepared in case there was an emergency."
"Okay," he says. "Where'd you get it?"
You have the nerve to look sheepish then. "The internet."
"The internet ?" he booms. "You mean you didn't check it before you bought it?"
"Look, the reviews were good, okay?" You laugh. "Here, let's try one out. I'll show you it works."
He shoves it in the box and back to its place under the mat. "Absolutely not."
"Aw, come on. It'd be fun."
Steve taps the hood of the car. "Enough fun for one day."
________
After all the bags are tied-- well, most of them-- and left aside to be discarded, and the car looks as good as the day you rented it, you consider it a job done.
While you could have sat inside the car, with the air conditioning running, Steve tentatively invites you to sit out the trunk with the hood lifted up, just like that day in the sunflower fields. He keeps a lukewarm, half empty water bottle in between you both.
Steve fans at the both of you with the same Route 66 book and chases away beads of sweat with a T-shirt that had yet to be washed, truly cursing the fact that he hadn't just worn sweatpants or shorts out today.
"I'm gettin' us ice cream when we get outta here," you swear, wiping at your forehead.
"There's a gas station somewhere ahead," he informs, turning the book towards you for a while. His body could thermoregulate pretty well. Steve tended to give out more body heat than he could preserve anyway, leaving him open to be a very warm cuddle pillow if he was so inclined.
"Awesome," you breathe out, following it up with a groan. "We could have at least stopped under a tree."
Steve inclines his head towards you. "I could push the car, but I got no clue where the nearest tree is."
"Don't be ridiculous." You swat at his shoulder. "I'm not letting you push the car around in this heat. What if you get a heatstroke?"
"Can't," he says.
"Why, you got experience trying?" you challenge.
Well-- no. All his experience had been with the cold.
As Steve tries to come up with an answer, or at least a retort that would pull your mind away from how less-than-ideal this situation was, he's momentarily distracted by your and raising up near the corner of his eyes.
"Did you know you had freckles here?" Your thumb lightly brushes over a spot on his face. It's near his hairline, a but further away from his right eye.
"Yeah," he says, raising a brow at you but not shifting his head in any way. "Got it from my ma."
"Oh," you reply, "are there more?"
"Nah. Just those." There are a few battle wounds, red and angry on different parts of his body but this was different. It was pure, childlike almost. Untouched by everything around them.
"Were hers in the same place?" you question.
"Yep. She always knew I was out when I wasn't supposed to be 'cause it'd be darker than usual." Steve could be half dying and fever-ridden but so help him God , if he wanted to take a walk to he park that day he would.
"Got the whole world conspiring against you, including yourself, Rogers." You snort.
"Got myself yelled at more times than I can count."
"They're really cute," you continue, fingers tracing over them lightly. "I love them."
If he was half as corny out loud as he was in his head, he'd say the exact same thing about you.
He thinks he's on a roll, and partly because he'd gotten a few extra hours of sleep these past few days, but today was a little brighter too. Joyful, even.
It's scary how he'd be able to shift the entire cosmos with what he found in the few seconds he looked at you. But if he sat and recited every thought that morphed into poetry each time you brushed his hair out of his face, he'd have enough to fill a book or two.
Steve gets cheesy and poetic when he's happy. Go figure.
In the distance he hears the unmistakable sound of Led Zeppelin blast through speakers. A pick up hurtles towards you at what feels like dangerous speed.
"Oh, my God, our saviours," you breathe in relief, hand dropping from his face before hopping off the trunk and waving them down.
It feels like the beginning of summer.
________
You weren't kidding when you said the second you were out of there, you'd go looking for ice cream.
You pull into a gas station only minutes after getting your car back in shape, basically jumping out and speed walking into the adjoining shop.
Steve's left to follow behind and he does s quite well, keeping pace easily. There's no ice cream, but you settle on buying a slushee. Steve picks raspberry.
"Ice is the greatest creation known to man," you speak through the straw, tugging open the car door. "Flavoured ice? Literally a gift to humanity."
He's about to climb in too, but his phone vibrating in his pocket has him falter in his steps.
A glance at the caller ID and his eyebrows pull toger tightly.
"Sweetheart, I need to take this," he calls out, leaving his slushee on the roof of the car even though it'll most likely melt.
You shoot him a questioning glance but get in the car to give him privacy nonetheless.
Steve feels it nag at him. His suspicions had to be true, this was the wrench in an otherwise few good days, but he hopes of all things, it isn't this. H
"Hello?" he asks the second he picks up.
"Sorry to be callin' you so often, Rogers," Bucky says, dry and with a hint of humour but Steve can make out the slight hesitation that rides right behind his words.
"Yeah, better stop, man," he says in return. "Don't know how I keep up with all this communication. 'S no way to treat a friend."
"I'll make sure to change your contact name to ' go fuck yourself' so I think twice next time," Bucky ralleys back and Steve grins through his urgency.
"What's going on? How are the goats?" he still asks, giving Bucky time to break the news to him on his own.
"They ate my fuckin' shawl last weekend." Bucky takes a pause when Steve laughs out loud. "Best one I owned too, pieces of shit. I'll be glad to leave them."
"You don't mean that, Buck. How are Screw and Driver gonna handle you being gone?"
"They'll forget about me in an hour." Bucky snorts and there is distant bleating in the background.
Steve waits. The man rarely ever called, especially not unplanned and in the middle of the day like this. He doesn't even know what time it is there but he can't imagine it's convenient.
"Look, Stevie, I don't wanna keep you- I know you're still on the road but I had a favour to ask ya and... it's a big one." Bucky lets out a breath.
Steve's mind races at all the possibilities that could face him. If Bucky wanted to go on the run, change his identity and fake his death, Steve'd had to make a few calls, probably get the next quinjet there-
"Tell me," he says calmly as opposed to his racing nerves.
"You know how the court hearing's in a while, right? And we've been prepping and things are lookin' real good- least that's what everyone says but I don't know. Still feels like they could just flip me the bird and throw me into prison an' I'd be okay with that, but they- Murdock and Nelson, I mean-" Bucky talks a mile a minute and Steve can almost see him pacing around intensely.
Steve can feel the anxiety set in the longer Bucky takes to come to the point.
"They got drunk the other night and came up with this idea and-" he continues-- "long story short, they don't wanna go to trial."
"What?" Steve's heart drops, only until utter confusion sets in. "What do you mean they don't wanna go to trial?"
"They wanna skip it."
His lies had to have caught up with him, everything over the last few months, years even. This was it, others were now paying the price for his shortcomings.
"They wanna go for a full pardon."
Steve's heart twists again, further if it was possible,
"What?" he asks, voice low in a way that was so miserably hopeful.
"A full pardon," Bucky repeats, and then he laughs, and hell, if he's laughing then there oughta be something good about this. "They wanna write to the president. Usually you gotta be indicted and then you go for an appeal but they're saying this is different, and since I was there for the battles-"
"You fought . You weren't just there," Steve has to remind in the middle of all this.
"Yeah," Bucky says, unsure. " Yeah , they're saying they'll put everything together- all the leaked stuff and testimonies and Shuri's clearance reports and send it directly in. I don't have to go to trial."
Steve lets out a breath he doesn't realise he was holding. "Shit, Bucky."
"I know. I fuckin' know ," he exhales from the other side. "'M findin' hard to believe but they're so fuckin' sure about this, Stevie. They've got precedence, evidence of coercion and torture, statements, and I don't even remember all the terms they were throwing at me but it's the whole nine yards."
Steve thinks he needs to take a seat.
"And this, the pardon," Steve brings up, "It doesn't hurt your chances if he passes on it?"
"They’re saying it won't, they’re really annoyingly excited about how sure they are. Got me feelin' all weird inside too," Bucky admits with a laugh and Steve gives one too, except his is dictated by disbelief. "That's uh - that's what I wanted to talk to you about. Feel free to say no to this, I know you've done plenty already."
As if he would disagree. The mere thought made his blood boil.
"What is it?" he says as gently as he can.
"I was wonderin' if you'd write me a character reference? Just'a say that I'm not gonna commit treason 'gainst the government anytime soon and that I'm-"
God, was that it ? Steve was ready to drag the president to Wakanda if that's what it took.
"Yes," Steve says too quickly. "Yes. Of course I would."
"You sure? 'Cause I know I haven't been the best in… a long while. Been keepin' you away since ‘14, an' all that," Bucky adds uncertainly. "I'm not the same man you remember, Steve."
There's a long silence in which Steve contemplates everything, right from how Bucky apparently still blamed himself and how he was still so blatantly unaware that Steve would give up a 117 countries again and again for him if he just asked.
"You're not," Steve says finally, slow and deliberate. "But you're my friend. Things may have changed, but you are still the same idiot friend I've known all my life."
Bucky's laughter comes back slight. "Jeez. Write those exact words and maybe the judge'll let me get off easy, yeah?"
"I'll add in some more colourful language just to make sure," Steve replies, a growing happiness spreading through his chest. "Tell him you're a reckless fuck."
" I'm the reckless fuck?" he asks incredulously.
"And about that one time you broke your arm jumping off the swing ‘cause you were convinced you could reach the moon."
"Shut up, I was like, eight or something," Bucky groans. "God, I was a fuckin' idiot. Do me a favour; when you go back and if you see a younger me- give him a good kick, will ya?"
"I'll keep that in mind." Steve smiles widely, head ducking. "Anything else?"
"Nah, I think that about covers it," Bucky says breezily as if he didn't just drop a motherload on Steve. "Oh, yeah. One more thing."
Steve hums in encouragement, glancing back to the car where he sees you look at him through the side view mirror curiously. He can't imagine the seven stages of grief he just went through in the five minutes he was out here were particularly attractive.
"'M getting a haircut," Bucky says.
Steve's hand stops dragging across his face.
"You're what."
____
You sneak glances at him through the rear view mirror, worried and almost like you’re observing him. You'd reacted just as he thought you would to the news, all excitement and genuine thrill.
But Steve sits in the passenger side now, completely still.
Steve only watches the dry ground go past, blurring. His foot is shaking at a speed unusual for him.
This was- something in his chest that made him want to let out an extremely long string of expletives, but also just cry for a good hour.
This was-- fuck. Steve hadn't ruined it by being the way that he was. The day was still good. Bucky was still safe in Wakanda and you were still safe beside him. His lies hadn't caught up to him, at least not yet.
Fuck.
Your head turns to him once in a while, but he continues to stare out the window.
Steve hasn't said anything for the better half of an hour, and you've just let him be because this news was huge if it all went well.
It's only concerning when that half hour turns into a full hour, and the silence is shifting from a place of understanding to that of worry.
You look at him through the mirror once more. He isn't looking at you.
You decide that that's enough. Something had to be up.
You open your mouth, ready to ask when--
"D'you think there's a church nearby?" Steve asks after a long silence. "I think I want to go."
Your eyes meet his through the mirror.
You nod.
_______
Unlike the last time Steve stood in front of a church, this one doesn’t have light filtering through stained glass. He can see from the entrance that this is much newer than the other one, the paint not worn off entirely yet.
The windows reaches tall and daunting, and cast light onto the nave. There are only a few rows stretching from the back to the front, only enough to seat about thirty people.
He hesitates. Partly because he can already smell the air inside, and partly because he isn't sure what would happen next .
The church smells like wood, smooth with use, and old, worn pages of books, touched by hundreds of hands.
The light, whether it be the time of day or simply the architecture, does not shine on the crucifix entirely. It only laps at his feet, pulsing and retreating as the leaves outside paved the way to sunshine.
He can almost hear it; the voices of his community.
It was familiar. It felt like fragments of his childhood.
Steve takes a deep breath and steps inside.
Step by step, he forces himself to continue walking down the carpeted hall, not daring to touch any of the pews. You'd elected to stay in the car after realising that this wasn't a usual outing, but he sort of wishes he had you there with him.
This wasn’t for a funeral. This wasn’t to search through the remains to search for broken bodies. He was here, marching down the rows, one agonisingly slow step at a time, on his own volition.
And he stares up at the Son, arms spread and eyes closed.
Steve's breath shakes as it escapes him. He feels it there, slowly bubbling away at the deepest parts of him. Rage. Unbriddled anger and rage, as he looks up at him.
Steve's fists clench shut. He can taste the blood in his mouth again. He doesn't know why he's here, it was a stupid fucking idea--
“Can I help you?” A voice breaks in gently from the side.
Steve’s head whips towards it, but his heart race does not pick up.
“I was just- looking,” Steve says-- stumbles, really.
“I haven’t seen you here before,” he notes.
The man is young, probably much too young to be a priest according to Steve. He was only used to silver hair and wrinkled palms holding up the books. This man had shaggy brown hair that had been combed back neatly, a clean shaven face and no lines that defined his face.
“I’m not from here, Father,” Steve replies. “I was passin’ by and thought I’d make a stop.”
“Well, we’re glad to have you,” he replies breezily and with a small smile. "Feel free to sit here. Ring if you need anything. It’s just me around today."
He gives him a nod in confirmation, and the man turns to leave him be.
Steve wonders how he could dedicate his life to something Steve was in two minds about most times. How did he have so much faith? How could he not feel like he's losing his damn mind?
“Father,” Steve calls, and winces almost immediately.
The man looks back at him, black suit, well fitted and neat a sharp contrast to the warm browns of the church.
“If I wanted to confess,” he stops right before the last part, enough to make a noticeable difference, “how would I do that? It’s been a while since I’ve been to church, not sure how different thing are around here now.”
The Father thinks for a while, and the only sounds Steve can hear is the one bird outside and his breathing.
“Well, you’d have to book an appointment since it isn’t Sunday,” he says. “But we could make an exception seeing as I don't think you’re going to be here long.”
Steve blinks at him, unsure if what he heard was right.
“I have time on my hands now, if you’d like,” he offers.
Well, shit.
___
The confessional box is smaller than he remembers. Or maybe Steve is bigger than he remembers.
The smell of leftover perfume from the last person who was here still lingers in the air. Steve has his hands resting on his knees due to the lack of space, and his shoulders are sort of hunched together.
He looks around at the low ceiling at the silhouette of the young man on the other side, letting out an exhale at the situation he can't believe he's found himself in.
“‘M not really sure I remember how to do this,” Steve admits. “As a kid we’d make a cross and start with penitence.”
“That still holds today,” the voice comes back through the screen. “Don’t worry yourself too much about protocols. I’ve never cared much for them. I’m only here to listen.”
He thinks that it's good that he's younger than what Steve expected. He wonders how much of a change it would be, what with the time in between and the startling age difference.
Steve clears his throat, before reaching down into the darkness of his memory and dragging out, “Bless me, Father, for I have sinned. It’s been… a while since my last confession.”
He hates how hoarse his voice sounds. He cringes, even.
“What brings you back today?” Father asks calmly, however.
" Uh -” he tries to turn his brain off, and just go with the flow but that was easier said than done “-Somethin' really good happened today, and I don't know- I thought things like that didn't just happen anymore."
“Would you like to elaborate?”
Hell no .
...was that blasphemous to think? Should he start over?
“I just don’t expect them to happen to me, I think.” Steve pauses. “Even this. It’s not really for me, but it’s something good for someone I care about. I wasn't sure it would happen.”
It doesn’t make sense, what he’s feeling. There’s a thin thread of logic there that he keeps letting go of and chasing, but out loud, he doesn’t think he’s making any sense.
“Do you think that by the act of associating with you, people subject themselves to be deprived of good things?”
At that, Steve stops trying to look for better words.
“It’s narcissistic, isn’t it?” he asks instead. To feel like somehow his presence was stronger than fate.
“It depends,” Father muses. His voice is light, airy. It makes him feel a little better, like this isn't life or death. “Why do you think that your sins affect those around you?”
Steve chuckles. “Father, since my last confession, I’ve racked up more than I can keep count of. It’s not hard to imagine it spills over to others.”
“The Almighty is the Father of mercies. I do not believe you are beyond His grace.” There it is. This sounds like something Steve is more familiar with. It almost brings a sick smile to his face.
Isn’t he, though? Hasn’t he been?
“D’you remember things that others have confessed to you?” Just to test the waters, see where he stands on this island.
“I don’t. The Lord erases their sins from my memory. Even if I did, I hold no past judgement for when I see them again.”
“Right,” Steve says, and adds nothing more. The confession box only grows warmer by the minute- or is that just him.
“I can feel your apprehension. This is a place of no judgement.” Father breaks in when there’s a long silence. “Trust in Him and let go of your fears.”
“I don’t know if I can do that, Father,” he says. “Trust in Him anymore. For as long as I can remember, I’ve been alone.”
He is quiet for a moments as he pieces together what Steve said.
“Do you feel that God has abandoned you?”
He would have to exist fully first. Not just in the minds of his mother and his local pastor, but in others. In a way that gives him a reason to believe that God didn’t just exist in the souls of those who were divine and free of sin. For his broken, dammned self, at least a sign . A hiccup .
“Feels like it,” he replies.
“Why?”
Steve’s eyes divert to the ground. "Can't remember the last time I believed in Him. And the last time it felt like He believed in me."
"Why do you think He doesn't believe in you? He loves all his creations equally," he replies and Steve can feel his annoyance grow.
“I’ve killed people, Father.”
Father stays quiet and Steve takes it as a sign to go on, because what else can he do? Wait for eternity in a silence that would have his limbs writhing in pain, waiting for judgement?
“Told myself it was all right for the situation I was put in, ‘cause my pastor told me that the wars I was in were just and forgiven. I’ll tell ya this, Father, when you’re close enough to someone whose head you’ve just put a bullet through, you don’t see forgiveness. You see nothing. And then you see blood.”
He inhales deeply, fills his lungs with oxygen he has starved it of. When he exhales it back out, it staggers like a drunkard on a street at night.
“The people you’ve killed,” Father is still calm as ever, voice steady “-did you regret killing them?”
Steve stops and comes to the faint realisation that this would stay between him, the man beside him and God, if He was listening, and no one else. There was no one else around.
“I don’t.”
His most damning confession yet.
“I see,” Father says.
“I don’t regret killing them,” Steve says. “They were bad people. I regret that it had to get to that point, and I regret not bein’ able to save more people. I did what I had to do… but that’s a mortal sin, ain’t it?”
"The scripture says that God wants for us Life. A just war is not one without death. God looks at the heart. You can only repent for what is in there.”
Steve has no idea how long his eyes have been burning, and how long he has been staring at the floor. He can tell that Father has still not shifted from his position, only staring straight ahead.
“I don’t know what’s in there. I don’t know who I am ,” Steve accepts breathily, eyes downturned. “But I’m no good, I can tell ya that. And I’ve got everyone else believing I’m a decent person, too."
“These people you’re talking about– do they know about the stuff you’ve done?”
Steve falls quiet for a second as he thinks.
“Yes,” he replies. “They seem to think I’m good in spite of it.”
“In any other case, I’d tell you that who you are is a child of God, but I take it that’s not gonna help, and it’s not an answer you’re looking for.” Father lets out a small tch . “Who you are– that’s for you to figure out on your own. But the people you’ve got that love you– have you considered that they don’t think you’re a good person in spite of , but because ?”
Steve forces himself to unclench his fists. If his fingernails dug any deeper, he’s be drawing blood from his palms.
“Feels they wouldn’t if they knew how much of it was lies, Father,” Steve says slowly, voice gravelly. “Feels like I lie ‘bout everything. Lie to myself, to the people around me ‘cause I think that I’m protecting them but I’m not . Growing up, I was always taught do what’s good, and I try , Father, try my best to do what’s right, but right now it feels like I’ve just been lyin’ to myself the whole time.”
If he spends more time thinking about it, he’ll know he’s lying about why he wants to go back. Know he wasn’t ever speaking the whole truth.
If he was so sure about his decision, then why was it beginning to get less hesitant the more he talked about it? Why were iced teas starting to taste better.
“Thing is, I’ve lied so much. I don’t know how to get out,” his voice shakes ever so lightly.
Steve wipes his clammy palms against his knees before pressing his palms into his eyes to quell the burn. He doesn't remove them even when the spots begin to dance in front of his vision.
“Learning to accept your mistakes with humility is the first step,” Father’s voice comes back clear and firm. “To stop lying, you need to really understand why you are doing it at all. I know your relationship with God is one that is turbulent, and I don't know enough about your life to assume why.”
Steve wants to scoff. He wants to laugh, really.
“But rest easy knowing that you are loved. And He is patient, and merciful, and if you repent, you will be forgiven.”
“Repent how?” Do five hail Mary’s like when he got into a fist fight behind the church with some punk kid who kept kicking the back of his seat during Mass? Do a full Rosary as he remembers his mother doing after she came out of her confession in tears?
“Well,” Father says simply. “Tell the truth.”
Steve’s breathing shallows and he lifts his head.
“If providing honesty causes no harm, then follow that path. Make amends, and try not to listen when evil whispers in your ear.” Father keeps looking ahead while Steve turns to him through the screen. “If you were a regular church-goer or a younger one, I’d give you a time period, tell you not to lie for a month or so. But I believe this is a place for you to start your journey under His blessing.”
Steve has the audacity to ask, “What if I can’t?”
“Like I said-” Steve can hear him smiling “-He looks to your heart. Do what’s right. He will continue to love you as He always has.”
Steve finds the positivity only slightly nauseating, but it feels so fucking familiar. It feels like arms around him and the scent of sterilised skin after night shifts at the ward.
“You’ll have to perform an Act of Contrition,” Father says. “Do you have one, or would you want me to lead you in one?”
“I know one,” Steve replies. “But I don’t know if I can say it out loud right now.”
“That’s all right,” he says. “You may say it later if you want to. God, the Father of Mercies, through the death and resurrection of his Son, has reconciled the world to himself and sent the Holy Spirit among us for the forgiveness of sins; Through the ministry of the Church may God give you pardon and peace, and I absolve you from your sins. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit-”
He clenches his eyes closed, head tilting up to the ceiling.
“-Amen,” he concludes. “I hope that with His help, truth finds a place in your life, and that His grace works in you.”
“Amen,” Steve says, and leaves his eyes shut just for a little while.
____
Steve watches the trees blur by, hands pulled across his chest. His feet still tap against the floor, albeit slower than they had been that afternoon.
“Did you get what you were searching for?” you ask, not looking at him.
Steve’s sight does not move from the world outside him. As it was before he walked in, he is split about what to believe in.
He doesn't know what he expected. For him to feel better, he'd have to have complete faith and he doesn't think he ever did. His mother may have been to love because , but Steve couldn't get himself to love despite .
Still, there is no denying feels lighter than he did before. Was he going to hell or not? Did he believe in hell or not? Did he believe in hell but question what left someone to go there?
“I don't know,” Steve replies simply.
After a few more miles, he'll come to realise that his mother said that to find God was to find faith. And to find faith did not mean to abide by a set of rules. It would have to mean something to him, something personal, and his long held understanding of it unfortunately had been of an era bygone with people bygone too.
After a few more miles, he'll come to think that maybe he will believe in humankind and prose and torn knees. Something to ground him, like Sam had said.
Either way, he will find a God that he can see.
Notes:
i feel like this chapter will also be controversial lol
Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You did all this now?” She traces a finger lightly over the sketch, making sure not to smudge the intricate lines.
“Yeah.” He switches between looking at her and the drawing, trying to get an analysis of her judgment before she hands it to him.
She turns to him with half a glare, unimpressed.
A pit forms in the bottom of his stomach.
"Nothing special, my left foot," she carps. "They're beautiful."
It's somewhere between a wince and a thin smile, the look he gives her. She continues going forward, stopping at each one and drinking it in, even the doodles he's made in the corner of the sheet.
"What are these?” she asks.
“Buck and some other fellas from the dock,” he half mumbles.
If she notices how there’s a little more thought put into the curves of jawlines and bright eyes and sweat-slicked hair, she doesn’t say anything. He's got an excuse for everyone else; Steve’s an artist, after all, it'd be normal, but things like that don't evade her.
“Do I know any of ‘em?” she asks, turning to him only from the corner of her eye.
Steve’s eyes are open before he knows he’s awake. Staring above him for so long that it feels like the creaky fan’s gonna land on him any minute now.
He supposes it's fitting that it's made its return after a while. Even more so after his return to church after an entire lifetime. Don't let him go too long before reminding him that it was always going to be there.
Every single night, every time he blinked it would crawl out from the crevice of his memory and bleed him dry. He deserved it.
Because even if he did fix an alternate timeline, his history wouldn’t be erased.
He never told her , and for that, he thinks Adam may have been the first, the sinner that started it all, but his legacy is survived by a pitiful boy in Brooklyn.
And she never knew , not in that instance, at least. That would be a fact, no matter how many times he erased his life with blood and rewrote it in wistful ink.
____
Steve inhales and exhales, deep and enough to have his body feel anew. It leaves him feeling a little light-headed.
He scratches at his beard, angles his jaw and catches a bit of light. Just him. Just an empty bathroom. If he stares too long at the mirror, he will disappear like clay in water.
Come on, Rogers, he thinks, pull it together.
He blinks his eyes rapidly to refocus, splashing cold water on his face before getting on with the rest of it.
Steve looks out the window. The only lights were from the street lamps and the giant motel sign with half its letters missing.
It feels entirely too reminiscent of what his life was.
He thinks he will go for a run.
_____
Steve spends a while wandering around a park. He doesn't want to say he broke in, but the gates were locked and he can jump really high.
He does a few rounds, and finds that his speed picks up each time his thoughts drift back to the docks and her .
It takes a while before he's winded, hands on his knees and hunched over as he tries to breathe deeply. His phone's vibrating non-stop in his pocket and he can take a wild guess that it's finally the beginning of the day.
The sun's still not risen yet, though.
He doesn't wait for the gates to open again, simply hops over it before heading out somewhere.
_____
Steve knocks on your door thrice before letting his hand drop.
He smooths out the deep blue t-shirt and sweatpants he pulled on even though his jeans were freshly washed. He tugs a jacket on too, even though the morning is already warm and he knows the temperature will rise.
When you swing the door open, you're still in your pyjamas.
"Good morning," you say, a little confused. "You're up early."
"Mornin'," Steve replies. "Did I wake you?"
"No, I just brushed my teeth." You part to make way for him to enter. "You just missed the Loch Ness Monster part of my day."
You stand there, looking like love and kindness. He swallows thickly, just staring at you like an idiot.
"You look beautiful." It's so easy to say. Gets easier each time.
You beam at him and a smile grows on his face involuntarily. “Really?”
“Yes.”
“Didn’t even do anythin’ different today.” You look down at your outfit. "Well, right back at you, Rogers. You look lovely. Went for a run?"
Not great, not fine.
Lovely. It fits. Makes sense coming out of you.
"I did, yeah." A smile slips past his lips, and involuntarily he runs his hand through his hair. “Thanks.”
You close your door behind you, your backpack strung across your shoulder. “To what do I owe this pleasure?"
Steve holds up the paper bag, rustling it around a bit. “Got breakfast. It's fresh."
"Fuck, really?" you take it from him and open it up.
The smell of croissants and other breakfast bakes is heaven on earth.
"This is incredible," You sigh. "How early were you up to get this?"
"Not too early." By his standards at least. "Got the other thing too."
Steve pats his pocket. A bottle of sunscreen, strong, sits there uncomfortably.
" Great ." You tap his chest with your finger. "Because you're gonna need it where we're going."
He sits on the bed while you take the armchair, legs propped up onto the table. You bite into a croissant, face lighting up in delight.
"We're going berry picking, by the way," you inform. "I'm pretty sure they sell jam, so just thinking about fresh preserve and these croissants is probably going to make me lose my mind."
Steve's smile falters but you're a bit too preoccupied to notice.
Today feels-- tiring. He just wants to lie in his bed, stare out the window and sleep for a few years.
He could just shut up and go on with the plans you have, and crash at night. He'd done it before and it had worked out seamlessly. You didn't have to know unless he wanted you to.
But with everything that had happened, it feels... wrong . He owes it to at the very least try .
“Sweetheart-” he already wants to change course- ”do you think it’d be alright if could stay back today?”
Your head tilts. “In the motel?”
“Yeah,” he replies, shoving his hands into the pocket of his sweatpants.
Your eyes search his face, questions posed on your lips before your features soften.
“Not a good day today, huh?”
Steve’s shoulders rise and fall, lips pressing into a thin line.
“You wanna talk about it?” you pull your feet down from the table and spin to face him.
“‘S nothing, really.” He pushes back the urge to exhale again. “Almost makes it worse.”
“Why?”
“I-" he almost cracks, telling you about his stupid dream "--I guess I figured since the last few days have been good, it’d stay that way. Don’t feel too good today, though.”
For once, he is not lying. It may not be the complete picture, but he didn't lie .
You lean back, leaning your weight on your palms. “I understand.”
"I'm sorry," he says, feeling the weight of an empty morning press down on his chest.
"For what?"
"I know we had plans and it's sudden-"
"Come on now, Steve. We both know our plans change all the time. This is supposed to be fun, not a chore," you interrupt gently, getting up from the chair to come to sit with him. "What did you actually apologise for?"
It's a little disarming to see how well you can read him.
Steve’s smile is half-hearted if anything. “Feels like I’m back at the start.”
The world is exactly the way he remembers it from the windows of his apartment. Dull and lifeless.
His day starts before the night ends and goes on endlessly. It's like he's face to face again with the same boulder he's been pushing up the hill.
“That's not entirely true, is it?” You poke at his shoulder. “You at the start wouldn’t have even told me that. Woulda shut down again.”
Steve's eyebrows knit together when he realises that you're right. He probably wouldn't have.
“And besides,” you continue when you know he's listening. “What’d you tell your support group members who had an especially bad day?”
“Healing isn’t linear,” he repeats.
“So then why are you the exception, huh?” Your smile is sympathetic. “Serum didn't wipe away your feelings. So... sit with them."
Steve nods, unfocused.
“We can get some food and kick back for the day, okay?” you offer. “Got a whole selection of shitty movies for us to watch.”
“Oh, God no,” he mumbles playfully, but his heart tightens painfully in his chest when he looks at you in relief. “Sounds like a plan.”
You lean over and leave a kiss on his cheek, right below his cheekbone and his eyes widen, only in the slightest.
“Thank you for telling me,” you say.
“Of course,” he replies, a little stunned.
___
There are boxes of Chinese food piled up on a table, some still half full. Steve’s kept himself fed on a steady diet of noodles and crab cakes.
You lay strewn lazily across your bed and he’s upright against the headboard. He should be paying attention to the movie- he’s got no clue what’s been going on for the past hour. But you’ve been cracking terrible jokes and even if he doesn’t get the context, it still elicits a laugh from him.
As of about ten minutes ago, you've taken to breaking open the several fortune cookies they've provided you with.
" Get lost in the right direction. " You crumple the piece of paper. "Got that covered. We got lost what, twice?"
"Thrice," Steve corrects, eyes still on the TV. "Last week. Drove into the middle of nowhere."
"Oh, right yeah." You break open another one. " What's good for you brings out the best in you. What's bad for you doesn't."
Now that was just lazy writing.
Your phone rings with a notification, and you leave aside your activity to check it.
Something indecipherable runs across your features as you type out a reply before shutting it off and looking through the takeout cover for more cookies.
"Something wrong?" he questions.
"No, no, just a friend." You flash him a quick smile. "I told them I was heading their way so they checked to ask when.”
"Oh," Steve says, twisting the cap of his bottle. "When?"
"Before our last stop," you reply, pulling out another cookie and tearing open the wrapper. "Know her from way back.”
He tries to not get too hung up on the first half of your sentence.
“College?” he asks.
“Yeah, she was one of the people who really helped pull me out when things got bad. Gave me notes, made sure I got to class on time,” you say absentmindedly. “She’s the one who got me my first internship out of college.”
“She sounds really cool.” Steve clears his throat, taking a strong gulp of water.
“Oh, she was.” You grin wickedly. “She had all these tattoos and piercings. Showed up with half her hair shaved right before she walked across the stage on graduation.”
So I guess this is goodbye.
Fuck, he hadn't thought about that for ages. The last time he did, it scratched at his skin, a pressing, uncomfortable insistence that had him feel slightly unhinged until he'd done something to feel like he was making it worth your while.
" Consistently put yourself in situations that reveal what you're made of," you read out, snapping him out of it. "Huh."
"Do that plenty," Steve speaks through the water bottle raised to his lips. "Turns out I'm made of a lot of blood."
You reach over to flick his elbow. " No ."
_____
You've left the windows open so the wind flows into the room.
Steve sits beside you on the ground, working on a sketch of the park that morning. Shadows cast only through dark pencil shading.
He's left his phone on airplane mode after the constant string of text and email chimes saw no end. Even leaving it on vibrate wasn't an option anymore, but had no interest in checking his notifications now. He'd do it at a time when you weren't beside him.
You've got the hotel notepad on your thigh as you write out chemical names and draw arrows. When he asked you about it, you mentioned that it was all the components of a formula.
"It's a hobby project," you explain. "If I can figure it out, I'll tell you what it does."
Steve agrees and goes back to drawing.
He etches out the Chinese boxes straining against the plastic bag in the trash.
He thinks he'd have taken a nap if he could. He could hear the insects buzzing outside and birds in the distance and the breeze was lovely.
____
Steve tries to read the digital copy of the book he's had on his phone for months. He gets about three pages in before realising that nothing beyond the first has stayed in his memory. He spends more time wondering what happened to his attention span than actually reading the words on the page.
You were still scribbling away, with some papers crumpled up and others tossed in the trash.
From his periphery, he can see you scratch out something else on the paper before letting out a sigh.
You lean your head back against the bed, eyes closing.
So I guess this is goodbye.
Steve's mouth twitches, pulling to the side in unhappiness.
He switches over to scrolling through his phone till his irises feel the familiar burn. He reads push notifications of news headlines, which new place saw explosions and which new person in a super suit dealt with it.
The speed at which the cases were creeping up and being solved, it almost felt like there was not enough danger for all the people running around to combat it.
Steve leaves his phone aside.
The day outside is the textbook definition of picture-perfect. And he's got you sitting here in a crummy motel room, on the floor, beside him.
So I guess this is goodbye.
Out of nowhere, something hits him; and he's all too comfortable with it to not immediately recognise sadness when it waves hello to him again.
He wishes he had more time.
"I think I'm gonna fall asleep here," you hum, inching towards him so that your head leans on his shoulder. "'S comfortable."
Steve opens his mouth and closes it.
You stifle a yawn. He says nothing.
It's made worse by the fact that you look all too content to be here. There is no disappointment or anger in the parts of your face he can see.
He thinks he should do something or the feeling that's building up in his throat will have him spiralling out of control.
"Do you still wanna go out?" Steve asks.
You lift your head to look at him in surprise.
"Berry picking?" he continues.
"I thought you didn't want to."
He didn't, not at the beginning at least. But the day's gotten calmer since that morning, and it's beautiful out there beyond the window.
"We don't have to go just 'cause I brought it up," you tell him. "I'm pretty happy right here."
Steve’s sight traces the outline of your face, right from the forehead down to the curve of your chin and thinks that it would be a damn shame if you spent it inside.
“No, let’s go,” he says. “I’d like to.”
___
If there’s anything he’s learnt on this trip so far, it’s that Steve doesn't tan.
He burns .
The sun loves Steve. Paints him with freckles and peeling skin and calls him her own. Her sunshine boy.
Good thing he bought sunscreen. Good thing you picked up the hats.
The sleepiness that had ridden with you all afternoon had vanished the second you'd stepped out of the car.
The day is humid, and he hopes it doesn't rain any time soon. Being here seemed to do you good, and in turn, it did him some good too.
"Hey there," the owner greets with a smile.
"Hi!" you say so brightly, that it has him looking at you instead of her. "Could we get two passes?”
“Sure can. What are y’all interested in picking today?" she points to a sign behind her, handwritten with small illustrations in the corners of the fruits. "We got an offer if you take all of ‘em.”
You look at Steve in question.
"Whatever you want," he mouths a promise.
"Sounds great." You turn to her with a smile. "We'll take 'em all."
The payment is quick and she bends under the desk to pick up a decently sized crate.
“Might wanna be careful," she warns. "Got a few people in there already, so make sure you don't miss out on the good stuff. Forecast says it's gonna rain, too.”
“We’ll keep that in mind, thank you,” Steve says, taking the box from her.
You give her a quick 'thank you!' and link your arm around his elbow as you make your way to the entrance of the farms.
Acres of land stretched ahead of you, and the farm peeped with red, and purples and oranges amidst the green.
Steve nods, tilting his shoulder towards the plants. "You ready?"
"You bet. We're gonna be the best berry pickers in the all the land."
___
Steve's phone has a mind of its own that day. It has you asking if he was forgetting something, to which he responds with a resolute no before he swiftly puts it on silent.
By the time he turns to you after shoving it into his pocket, you have your hands on your hips as you look at the farm.
"This is the most difficult thing I have ever done."
Steve looks at you in amusement. It had been maybe ten minutes of wandering around before you stopped.
"What's up?"
You huff. "They spoil real easily so we can't take too much. Which sucks. Look at them, they're beautiful."
Steve reaches above his head to pluck an apricot from the tree.
"We can do this again," he proposes. "Get even more next time around."
"I don't know if we'll have time for that if we wanna get to Santa Monica in time, Stevie."
He hands you the fruit before moving on to the next one. "After that, then."
"When?" you ask. "Once we're back in New York, you've got your stuff and I've got work."
"After that," he repeats without much thought.
It hits him only a moment later.
You give him a tight smile, holding the fruit up to inspect the colour against the sun.
After that, he'd be leaving. There was no next time.
His phone vibrates again, and he lets out a sound in annoyance. He doesn't bother even fishing it out of his pocket, instead shoving his hand in and muting the call. Whoever it was could wait a fuckin' hour or two.
"This one's good," you tell him, dropping it into the box when you deem it worthy.
Steve wordlessly hands you the next one.
The sky feels electric. Charged. He knows that the likelihood of rain is high, despite the sky remaining clear for now.
"Since we're on the topic," you muse, repeating the whole cycle. "I've been meaning to ask."
He waits for you to continue, instead focusing on trying to run down the sinking feeling at the bottom of his stomach that was beginning to fester.
"Have you thought about who the shield's going to?"
"Sam." There is no doubt in his mind, none to even begin with.
"Does Sam know that?" You drop another apricot into the box and wait for Steve's next one.
"Uh, no." He pauses. "I thought I'd talk to him then."
You look up at him, eyebrow raised. "The shield doesn't mean the same thing to everyone as it does to you. You might wanna check with him first."
Steve blows an exhale out, mulling over what you just told him.
“Didn’t think about that.”
“Yeah.” You look back at the tree, hand reaching for another. “Talk to him. See if he wants to pick it up. Don’t just dump it on him and leave.”
Steve follows behind you as you turn around to drop another into the basket.
He wipes at his forehead with the sleeve of his shirt. You swivel around to look at the bushels on the ground littered with ripe fruit, crouching to really examine them.
"You know," you say from the ground, concentration still on the shrub, "If all else fails, I wouldn't be opposed to taking that thing for a spin."
Steve's lip quirks up in amusement. "Yeah?"
"Yeah, heard it's great for sledding. Maybe pro-frisbee." You twist a berry nimbly so that it doesn't burst in your hand.
You hold it out for him. Against everyone's better judgement, he doesn't bother rinsing it before popping it into his mouth. You quirk an eyebrow at him and he simply shrugs.
"People've been tryin' to buy it for years to use it as a dinner plate," he divulges. The blueberry is tart and sweet all at once, unlike the frozen stuff he bought at the supermarket.
"Because of the Vine?"
"Because of the Vine," he confirms. "Had people sending me screenshots of eBay posts for years asking me if I really put it up for sale for 12 dollars."
You hum in acknowledgement. "Did you?"
Steve's mind flashes to the one night in Reno, the year before he went on the run, when the team got fucking hammered for Nat's birthday. A lot of decisions were made. Not all good ones. His phone went missing for about thirty minutes.
"Nah," he says.
By the way the ghost of a smile appears on your face, he knows you can tell he's lying. This one isn't harmful. This one isn't bad .
"You'll have to teach me how to throw that thing, though," you circle back, handing him a few more blueberries. This time he doesn't just eat them immediately, though the idea is tempting.
"You just gotta do it," he informs completely unhelpfully.
"What are you gonna tell me next? To believe in myself?" You narrow your eyes at him. "That shield listens to no one."
But it does to him. Bounces off walls, bounces off faces.
"It listens."
You scoff. "Seriously, Steve, how the fuck does that thing work?"
Steve shrugs. He wasn't entirely sure either.
"You gotta believe in yourself."
You fling a berry at him. He dodges it with a laugh.
______
The clouds begin to shift faster than he expects. The evening grows colder, more drab as you walk up and down with no particular aim. He thinks the actual purposeof the visit may have taken a backseat to just being among the plants.
"I think she's right, it's gonna rain," Steve reminds.
You incline your head up to the sky and drink it in, turning back to him with an unbothered, content smile.
"That'll be fun," you say. "We can get hot chocolate on the way back. It'll be nice."
He reconsiders, and thinks it will be.
Steve spots them before you do.
Three teenagers, a girl and two boys, the crowd that the owner had mentioned. It was apparent that she was older than both of them, even more so when the youngest boy just lingered around her leg.
You flash them a smile when your eyes meet theirs, but you make no move to disturb them. The boy retreats further behind her leg while she ruffles his hair.
"Reminds me of Walt's sister," Steve says, holding out the crate to you. "She used to hide behind him too."
"Walt's your neighbour, right?" You deposit a smaller container of raspberries in it.
"Yeah," he replies. "He had two sisters. One of them worked in a factory like his mom. He took care of the younger one 'cause they weren't around a lot."
Walt got in fights when people picked on her for the hand-me-downs she wore, and Steve got in fights to make sure the guy didn't lose his damn life in the process.
He remembers drawing her a daisy once when she’d gotten locked out of her house and had hung around his for the afternoon.
Or was it a rose? He finds that the memory is hazy.
"Hey," someone grabs your attention.
The both of you look up to find the girl from earlier waving at you.
"Hey," you call back, standing up.
“Just a secret- the best ones are down the middle, right at the back,” she approaches with a smile.
Her hair is dark and voluminous, flows beyond her shoulder with stunning green eyes just like her siblings.
The younger boy, lanky with shaggy hair, is shorter than the oldest brother and his cropped cut and slit in his eyebrow. They’re all significantly younger than the both of you, but up close he can guess that the girl was in her late teens at least, with a gap of only a few years between the other two.
You hold a hand up to shield your face from the sun as you peer over. “Really?”
“Lotta people don’t make it there ‘cause of the heat and whatnot,” her brother, the older one, pipes in. “Leaves the good ones for pickin’.”
“Damn,” you whistle lowly. "You guys come here often?"
“Every year.” The girl gives you a quick smile.
Steve's attention is diverted by his phone vibrating again. This time, he pulls it out, intent on turning it off once and for all to get rid of the nuisance.
But Mona's ID flashes across the screen.
“We could show you if you want. Otherwise, no one sees them and they go rotten.”
“I’d love that.” Your face brightens immediately, and you turn to Steve. “You coming?”
“You go on, I’ll be right there,” Steve encourages and you nod, securing the box from him before following them. "Lemme just handle this real quick."
You talk animatedly with the new gang you’ve formed as they lead you away. He watches to make sure everything is safe-- he can't help it-- before he turns back to his phone.
She's left him a missed call, and it's the second one that day. He assumes the previous interruption had been from her too.
If it were anybody else, he'd have simply switched it off and gone back to where you were grinning at the things they were pointing out.
Instead, he sighs and punches in her number before holding it up to his ear with one hand resting on his waist.
She picks up almost instantly. His eyebrows furrow.
“Hey, Mona.”
“Hey, Captain Rogers,” Mona greets quickly. “I’m sorry to interrupt your time off, I know you said only emergencies-”
“It’s okay,” he interrupts gently. “What’s wrong?”
“They want you back here,” she says, out of breath. “I put it off as much as I could but they’re really gunning for it. I thought I’d call you before they started doing the things they're promising to.”
“Who’s they?”
“Senate. GRC. You name it,” She shuffles paper around in the background. “I know you’ve still got two weeks off, but they want you here in the next 3 days.”
Steve does the math in his head to confirm what he is thinking.
Two weeks early ?
“For what?”
“I don’t know. Officially they keep saying paperwork and press releases, but I can’t tell.”
“I thought we recorded enough before I left.” He drags a palm down his face in irritation. “And what paperwork?”
“They want you to endorse the new president-elect because it’d be good for public morale. I have no clue what the paperwork’s about, they’re refusing to tell me.”
“Why the hell not?”
“To be honest, Captain, I think they’re just pissed that you’re on vacation instead of being there with them in the hell they created,” she says before her voice becomes low. “But you know, I got pictures of Senator Eavis in the Maldives when the welfare housing plan was being shot to hell and Madame Secretary taking some downtime in Melbourne when the hurricane hit. I could bring those up.”
Steve smiles, dryly albeit, for the first time that conversation.
“We’re not blackmailing them, Mona.”
“Right, no, of course not,” she replies a little too swiftly, “Just releasing information to the public ‘bout where their taxpayer dollars are going. If needed.”
He wishes it doesn’t have to come to that but he isn’t entirely unopposed to letting Mona do whatever she wants.
Steve looks over at you, nodding along to the kids as they tell you something earnestly. A soft smile on your face makes the corners of his lips quirk up and the blood rush to his ears.
Love and light, there you are.
He likes being here. He likes the memories he’s making now, even considers some of it his favourites. Every single other memory was stained with violence, simple bits of brightness in a lot of dark. This- this was pure. Just you and him.
“See if you can find a way around this,” he sighs.
“I’ll do my best, but there’s rumours floating around the PAs about how they're gonna call for your resignation,” she lowers her volume even further. “Word travels fast, but I’m not sure how reliable it is. But they're really promising to ramp up the heat.”
His fists clench, knuckles turning white. Two fucking weeks. They couldn’t wait two fucking weeks more?
A call of his name has Steve turn to you as you hold a pear up to him, glistening in the retreating sun and a bright grin on your face. Two weeks of this, lost?
“Oh, but good news: I think we got a stay order on the Lady Liberty thing. Public polls showed a lot of dissatisfaction," she reads out carelessly, before adding, "No offence.”
“None taken,” he replies. “I’m glad.”
“It’s harder to get in touch with the producers of the Broadway show? Don’t know how much we can control there, they’re saying it’s based on an article about the Battle of New York, and not you specifically, so they can make a show if they secure the rights from the article.”
Steve’s face twists, but he reminds himself that there are some battles not worth picking.
“But yeah. If you can get down here, I think they’d prefer that. If not, I’ve got a few ways to keep ‘em stalled. Can't promise it though. What are your thoughts on deep fakes?”
"What?"
"Never mind," she dismisses before taking a bit of a pause. “Also, I think you should avoid looking at Twitter. Some of the country's finest get vocal when they’re pissed.”
He rolls his eyes. He hadn’t cared in the last few years and he wasn’t about to start now.
“I’ll let you know,” his sigh is irritated and through gritted teeth.
"Sorry for calling so often," she says again.
"No-- don't. Thank you for telling me," Steve says and the call ends there.
He pinches his temples tightly. The two weeks were within the amount he'd applied for as a backup, just in case things had taken a delay. And he was right about it. You were well behind schedule but he fucking liked it.
A week early would mean that you'd have to get to Santa Monica earlier than you'd replanned so that he could catch the next flight out of there.
"Steve?"
His eyes snap open to see you walking towards him curiously, hands still holding the crate firmly. It was more full since the last time he saw it, with fruit whose scent grew stronger the closer you got.
“Hi, honey,” his voice may be tired but his smile is genuine. “Sorry about that.”
“It’s all good,” you reassure. “Who was it?”
“Just Mona,” he says. “Updates.”
“Oh,” you say, smile wavering. “Is everything okay?”
Steve cringes inwardly.
The faint air of excitement around you would cease to exist the minute he told you, he’s sure. The worst part is that you’d let him go if it was that important.
“Everything’s good,” he replies, offering to hold the box again.
In the brief touch that's exchanged as you transfer it over to him, he wants to recoil. Not because of you, never because of you.
He’s lied. Again.
And he’s keeping things from you again , just like he said he wouldn’t do. Just like he fucking confessed about days ago.
The kids call out a goodbye to you and you enthusiastically return it, adding a thank you for good measure.
Steve also gives them a wave, even though he’s barely had a chance to interact with them, and realises how stiff his joints have gone.
"They're good kids," you mention offhandedly.
“Did I miss a lot?” he asks, following you as you travel along to a quieter part of the farm where even better-looking apricots hang off trees, orange and pink and divine.
“They were just telling me that they come here every year. Oldest’s name is Milo, girl’s name is Bianca and the youngest is Luca.”
“Mhm,” he says, just to let you know he’s listening.
His skin feels icy cold. This wasn't something he should have kept from you. You had the right to know, it was your trip too.
What else is he keeping from you?
“Their sister Rosanna started taking them when they were kids. She passed away a few years ago, car accident when her cab driver got Blipped,” you continue, standing on your toes to pick one from a higher branch. “They said it took a while to come back, but today’s her birthday so they figured that they should.”
Steve's eyes travel over to you, but he has nothing to say.
“I told them that was a beautiful gesture. They said she used to work summers here and it was her favourite thing to do.” You turn to drop two into the crate carefully. “Bianca also said they get mouldy really soon, so we could make jam out of it. The ugly ones work too, but no one really picks ‘em ‘cause they don’t look as good.”
You hold a fruit off the tree, twisting it to reveal a bruise in its skin, deep and dented, but don't pull it off the branch. It looks even better against the grey of the sky, now entirely overcast.
“I’d love to but we got no way of making jam on this trip so I thought we’d just get the ones to eat.”
“Wish we could,” Steve says. “Used to love apricot jam.”
“Yeah?” You turn to look at him. “Maybe we could get some at the store out front. Think they sell it there.”
Steve would be excited if he didn't feel the weight of everything unsaid weighing him down. Your arm links around his elbow again.
You tug at his arm and he looks at you.
"I think that's enough," you say, peering into the half-full box. "Don't you?"
Steve wants to pull himself away, to keep you from-- from what? Being corrupted? Who gave him that much fucking power?
"Yeah, sweetheart," he manages to say. "Yeah, I think that's good."
___
You load your haul with you into the passenger side to make sure it doesn't spill over.
The second you close the door, the first droplet lands on the windshield. Steve stares up at the sky through the glass and thinks that this isn't going to clear up any time soon.
"Would you look at that?" you quip. "We made it just in time."
Was it lying if he didn’t tell you about Mona? Was omission as bad as an outright fabrication?
What else wasn’t he telling you?
Oh, right, that he would give his soul up for you.
"We gotta get some bread for this jam, dude." You lift the bottle up to examine it. "It looks incredible."
"We'll pick some up along the way," he says faintly.
"And hot chocolate," you remind. "Hot chocolate and rain sounds real good right now."
Steve drives out of the farm by the time the clouds finally give way.
T he rain pelts against the glass as he finds something better to focus on than his failing moral compass.
___
The parking is a little ways off from the actual motel. He hadn't remembered when he finally pulled the car to a step, but the rain had refused to cease and the winds were strong.
Still, when he stops the car, you gather up all the stuff to be thrown out and the bag of fruit and make a move to open the door. In a flash, Steve lets out a a quick, " Wait ."
You retract your hand immediately. "What?"
"It's raining," he points out. "I'll go grab an umbrella."
You laugh, slightly in disbelief. "It's a short walk to the building. I think I'll be fine."
"You're gonna catch a cold." Steve raises his volume to be heard above the rain. He doesn't get sick easily, and in a downpour like this, he'd rather you don't even have the option to test your immunity against his.
"And?" Your nose scrunches up teasingly. "'S just a cold. Maybe you can be my personal space heater."
The idea sounds nice. You tucked under his arm, rain pouring outside, the world goes on spinning.
"C'mon, Stevie." You laugh. "Just walk with me."
Like he said. He's never been good with saying no to you.
He picks up the bag and steps out, face immediately shifting into worry when he realises just how cold it really is.
But he looks over at you and you've got a big smile on your face as you cross over to meet him midway.
"This is fun, right?" you ask loudly over the rain.
"Uh-huh," he says a little warily, increasing his speed to get there faster.
"You don't have to run." You tug his sleeve lightly. "We're gonna get soaked anyway, might as well enjoy the walk."
The look he gives you tells you he's unconvinced but give him a wide, happy grin and clasp your hand around his.
Almost on instinct, he squeezes it once and slows his pace.
"Can't remember the last time I did this," he tells you as you swing his free hand.
"Nor can I." You laugh. "Not on purpose, at least."
It's a short walk to the motel, and he feels every single drop of it.
And with every single drop, he feels the wave inside him grow more intense.
He-- God, he wishes he had more time .
"March twenty-third," you talk about it like it's a reference he doesn't get. "Do you remember that?"
Steve's eyebrows knit together. The date was oddly specific, and there had to be a reason you brought it up to him. He racks his brain furiously, coming up short.
"I'm sorry," he says. "I don't remember."
"It's okay," you reassure. There's a wisp of a smile on your face that that he wants to know the reason behind.
When you finally reach the lobby of the motel, Steve has to peel his hair away from his face.
What the hell happened on March 23rd?
"We still have some food left over from the afternoon, but we can get something else if you're not into that."
"Okay," he says absentmindedly.
God, what the fuck else was he forgetting? He has no idea about the date you mentioned, no idea if it has some sort of relevance to the both of you, but there had to be otherwise why else would you bring it up--
"Do you think fruit does well with saltwater? I think I have a container I can keep it in, but--"
He has absolutely no idea what you're talking about but you've stopped in front of your rooms, not in any hurry to go inside.
He wishes you'd just go get changed and put him out of his anxiety that you'd fall sick.
The thin outline of his dog tags still lay around your neck and the motel light is garish and ugly but you still somehow look good.
It drives him insane.
Steve inclines his head, watching you speak to him about something . The same feeling, the one that claws at his stomach till he wants to double over grows louder.
He wasn't lying by keeping it to himself, was he?
Or-- was it selfish? You should know, right? That he wasn’t stringing you along- this thing you shared between you, that wasn’t nothing.
It was the most important thing in the world right now to him and-
But then he remembers that he didn’t tell her. He didn’t tell her, and nearly 90 years later he still wants to punch himself for it.
And you were here, and in two weeks he has to go back, unless he packs up in five days and he hasn’t told you.
He can’t change his past but you were right here and going on and on about fucking jam and preservation of berries and he just-
“I’m in love with you.”
You stop immediately, there’s no mistaking you’ve heard him loud and clear. His lungs want to give out.
“What?”
It’s selfish. It’s possibly the most selfish thing he’s done.
“I love you. I’m in love with you.” But if he doesn’t say it now he feels like might just die. “I’m sorry.”
The way you look at him, mouth ever so slightly agape and throat moving in words that won't fall out.
At least he said it. At least he fucking said it.
You let go of his hand and he clamps down on his bottom lip, the cold washes over him.
God fucking hell, he hated the cold.
"I'm sorry,” he says again. “I know it’s sudden, but I didn’t tell someone when I should have and then it was too late and I don’t want to make the same mistake again, not with you. I don’t want to. I can’t.”
"Steve…" your palms warm on the sides of his face, he doesn't deserve. He can barely even look at you. " Steve ."
"I'm sorry," he says again, forcing himself to look up from the ground.
This is it, isn’t it? To feel everything.
This was it , the zenith and the end and he was standing there, bare-faced and empty with his heart stretched out to you.
There was no coming back. There was no hiding again.
The red around your eyes is like a punch to his gut, a stab.
It was a good day. It was a good day . This was going to end it all but today was a good day.
"Don't be," you say instead, soft.
The exhale that escapes him is somewhere between a scoff and a sharp exhale.
Fuck .
"Hey- hey , breathe with me, alright?" you instruct gently.
His eyes clench shut but he nods, swallowing the lump in his throat.
In and out. In and out. Focus. Count to ten, or- fuck that.
"Steve…" you trail off again like there's nothing you can form.
Should he be feeling the relief that set into his bones? What did that say about him? That selflessness and he was a tryst that would die out like burning embers?
"You don't have to," he croaks out instead, and he’s surprised by how sturdy his voice is.
"It's not that," you urge softly, guiding his face to look at you when he turns. "Trust me- Steve , it's not that."
And then he realises, it’s wearing down. Almost like coming down from a high.
His chest starts slowing and his muscles loosen as if he’s retreating down a mountain. He can breathe, a serenity finding its footing in him after whatever the hell that was.
The static turns back into rain.
“Stevie.” His eyes snap to you. “Listen here.”
“You don't have to say anything." You shouldn't have to answer to his impulsiveness. You shouldn't have to deal with it in the first place.
“No. God , just- I want to . You know I want to. But if I say it,” Your eyes are watery, a sad smile eclipsing it at the end. "if I say it and you still leave, then it leaves with you. How do I live with that? How do I find it again?”
It leaves him staring at you, processing what you’ve just dropped on him. Every moment of hesitancy, every shaky exhale finally clicked into place.
You weren't repulsed. You were scared.
"I'm sorry," you whisper when he doesn’t reply.
He shakes his head furiously. "Don't. Please." Thumbs hooking under your chin to tilt your head towards him. "You don't gotta apologise for anything, sweetheart."
He realises that despite everything happening, it’s still very much raining.
Your arms circle around his waist, pulling him tight against you. He can feel you breathe out deeply against his chest.
Your skin was cold and goosebumps prick under where his thumb strokes against your waist.
The door was only a few feet away and the cloth bag only seeped water, growing heavier in his hand.
The world kept moving. Life goes on.
_______
Your room lay vacant.
Cartons of leftover food remained untouched. Apricots and berries lay on the mantle under the TV. Your bed missed your presence.
Steve wasn't worried.
His fingers trace circles on your forearm as you tug yourself closer to him. The grip you have on his shirt only tightens, and a sigh escapes from deep within his chest.
You're awake, he knows. He isn't going to sleep any time soon either.
The rain continues to pelt the concrete outside the door and it’s constant, like a lullaby.
Personal space heater.
The blankets bundle around you to keep you warm but it doesn’t separate you from him.
Your breathing is steady. His arm stays bent behind his head to prop him up.
"Tell me something good, Steve Rogers," you mumble.
It pulls at his heart, leaving a dull ache in his chest.
“You're warm.” The raindrops would keep him company as he stared at it from his window. "'S nice."
He can feel you nod against him before turning over. Your face buries itself in his side.
Steve has a decision to make.
For the few thousand thoughts running through his head, several hundred at the minimum are of his impending choice.
He leaves a kiss on the crown of your forehead. Closes his eyes, carefully manoeuvres his body to not wake your just slipping into unconscious self, and hopes you don't wake up with a cold.
But for now, the only decision he makes is to leave his arm around you.
Notes:
so what's up everyone
Chapter 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It's been two quiet days.
He can't remember the last time outside of this trip that he slept through the night. The only time he did wake up was when the thunder strikes a little louder. You don't stir, however, and even though he expects to stay awake till the sun rises, he slips back under before he knows it.
His breath catches when you peel away the next morning from him.
The world stays still for the few seconds where your absence leaves cold in its wake. The bed dips as you slide off it. You still think he's asleep and he's given you no reason to believe otherwise, only having woken up a minute or two before you.
There's a small sigh and he waits for the sound of the door to tell him you've left him behind.
Steve wants to bury himself alive.
Till he feels some pressure on his cheek and he's realised you've left a light kiss there to his sleeping form before quietly padding out of the room.
___
Breakfast is quiet.
Not the uncomfortable kind, where it feels like he wants to crawl out of his skin.
Just quiet.
Mona's left him a few texts, one of which is to tell him to leave flight details in his inbox. The rest are various assistants and senators and officials blowing up his messages, emails, voicemails.
Steve feels like he's being ripped apart down the middle.
But his pancakes are good.
"You want some?" he asks.
The clinking of your fork against your own food pauses for a second.
"Huh?"
"Pancakes?" he offers.
You haven't talked about The Thing that happened. He still can't tell what you think about It.
But he doesn't want to run. He'll gladly stick around even if it was in silence.
You stare at the plate a little longer before you nod.
"Yeah. I'll have some."
A smile quirks at the corner of his lip and you reciprocate.
He doesn't know what it all means.
___
"Steve."
"Yes, sweetheart," he answers absentmindedly, before inwardly cursing.
He's been trying to control the number of nicknames he uses. He doesn't want you to feel in any way that he's trying to goad you into something you didn't want to be in. Hell, he hasn't even told you he loves you since That Evening.
You don't seem to notice though, eyes trained on your phone and the GPS you've pulled out.
"D'you mind if we still take that detour?" you ask, pulling your lip between your teeth, eyebrows furrowed.
"'Course," he says. "Where was it again?"
"Palm Springs?" you phrase it as a question more than an answer. "Told a friend I'd be coming out this way and said I'd see her before leaving. She works in one of our branches there."
"Right, I remember," he says, looking at you through the mirror. “The one you were texting.”
"Yep," you confirm.
"You know the way?"
You hold up the phone and he sends a quick glance that way before it goes back to the road.
He doesn't think it's fair that he feels good after getting a night full of sleep, especially since he may have just ruined whatever it was that you had going on.
He also doesn't know what to do about the reiterated fact that he only seems to sleep okay when you're there with him.
You open your mouth to say something else but stop yourself before you do.
Steve catches it, though, mildly putting forth, "Are you okay?"
"Yeah," you say before adding a bit more resolutely, " Yeah . I'm fine. Was just thinking about some other stuff."
"Penny for your thoughts?"
"How many do you have?" you shoot back in return.
"Got that army backpay, so I'd say a fair amount." A corner of his mouth lifts. "What's wrong?"
"Nothing's wrong, Stevie. Promise.”
He nods, looking straight ahead. He wasn’t about to pry.
Maybe he should call Mona up and tell her that he'd be out there by this weekend if this wasn't what you wanted to do anymore. He'd go back to New York and never show face again if that's what you asked of him.
His train of thought is disrupted when you reach over, taking his hand in yours and squeezing it lightly.
He looks at you in mild surprise.
"I shoulda realised it was making you anxious, 'm sorry."
"No, no, don't worry about that," he rebukes quickly. "You're allowed to have your space. I was just checking if you were okay. We don't even have to talk for the rest of today, if you want."
"Now how'd I ever be able to take up an offer like that?" There's the glint in your eye and tease in your tone and he nearly sighs in relief. “A curse if I’ve ever heard one."
The recalibrated GPS tells him he’s got a left turn up ahead. Steve makes a note of it.
“Did you sleep well?” you ask suddenly.
“Yeah.” He looks at you curiously. “Did you?”
“Mhm,” you say in return, glancing at him once before out the window.
Steve’s eyes narrow. “What?”
“Huh?”
“Why’d you ask?”
“I always ask,” you accuse.
“You do, but this is different,” he stresses. “What’s going on?”
“Nothing, I promise. Just- I know you’ve been having trouble sleeping and the other night at the Canyon-” you mumble, avoiding looking at him. The other night when you were in his bed, pressed into him and nervous- “you woke up a few times. Didn’t know it was that bad.”
“Shit, did I wake you?”
“No, I wasn’t gettin’ much sleep anyway,” you admit. “You just kept saying stuff. Couldn’t really figure out what it was, but you’d talk to yourself before going back to sleep sometimes.”
Steve cringes. “I’m sorry, I didn’t think I-”
“Don’t be,” you reassure. “Just wanted to bring it up in case there was something bothering you that I should know about.”
His lips purse inwards. “It’s nothing out of the ordinary. Only thing is I don’t have people around when it happens, usually.”
He knew he woke up often. It was the talking that was news to him.
“Does it happen every night?”
“Not really.” He glances at the rearview mirror to see if anyone’s behind him. “I got this dream-- memory, really-- that comes up like two or three times a week. It’s those nights.”
“Memory of the forties?” you ask.
“Thirties,” he corrects. He can already feel the weight build in his chest again.
"Who's it about?"
He gives you a tight smile. “That’s a little hard to talk about.”
You shake your head fervently. “Yeah, no, of course. Don’t have to tell me anything you're not comfortable with.”
That's not what he meant though. He knew sooner or later, expected even, that this would come up.
“Haven’t really told anyone ‘bout this. So let it slide if it doesn’t make sense, yeah?”
"Of course," you reply softly.
But even if he had rehearsed in his mind what he'd say if it were to ever arise, the weight didn’t get lighter, and the thought of carrying it alone again clouded his mind with so much exhaustion and weariness, he finds it hard to climb out of again.
But before he can back out, he damn near blurts out,
"I was talking about my ma."
"Oh?" You blink, not sure what you were expecting but surprised all the same.
"Yeah," he says, checking the gas level to check whether you'd need a refill soon. "One of her last few good days, she found me outside. I was so annoyed 'cause she was supposed t’be on bed rest but instead she was out here at the docks like nothin’ had ever happened. She looked at my drawings, yelled at me for getting in trouble with the boys in the neighbourhood ahead and then finally when we were leaving, she was kiddin' around and she sai-"
"C'mon now, Stevie." She laughs, loudly when he turns to glare at her. "I love you."
Steve says something stupid, like about art and next week’s rent and spring cleaning.
"-and I didn't say it back."
You remain silent.
It's the worst memory of all. He still remembers everything about that moment, the pressure of her hand on leaning his shoulder and the exact same way she says, 'I love you' and remembers the way it only placated his nerves a little.
Steve doesn't look at you when he continues. "Then she was gone pretty soon after."
And there was nothing he could change, not now.
But in an alternate universe, he could. He could let her know every single damn day of the next week when she grew more tired, at one point barely opening her eyes to eat the soup he trickled into her mouth.
And he could let her know especially the day he thought he would have an hour before her next meal, and so he takes the scenic route through the park to where he hears they're looking for boys for work. Because when he comes back, there is silence.
Silence had never bothered him before. Silence meant she was finally asleep, fingers thrumming across her chest had ceased and she let go of the daylight.
He knows it is different the second he steps into this silence.
Something has died with him, in him, beside him.
Death was not white and ear piercingly loud and overwhelming from all sides. Death was dark and silent and the empty hug of nothingness.
For half an hour he only stares at her body. Because when he finally moves, the house is cold and so is her skin, but all he can think about is how he hadn't made the bed that morning.
He didn't say it back, and no matter how many times he echoed it to her after the fact, after they dressed her up all nice for her funeral and painted her lips a lovely red, she wouldn't hear it.
"When you said you didn't tell someone you lo..." you trail off, swallowing a bit hard "-And then it was too late. This is because of that?"
It's the first time you've outright acknowledged it or at least some part of it. Some part of him assumed you were still processing what he had spilt to you, but it helped the other unsure fractions rest easy knowing that you weren't pretending that it didn't happen. He could deal with the consequences, but he would never take it back.
"Yeah," he says simply.
“That's what keeps you up at night?”
“It’s fitting,” he replies. "Have a tendency to not tell people things in time. Never learnt."
He wonders how different his life would be if he didn't wait so long. From the split of the group to letting you know his decision to go back, he'd made the same mistake over and over again.
“Tell me if I'm overstepping but... from what you told me of her,” you begin, looking at him, “I think she knew. I don’t think she’d hold it ‘gainst you.”
“I know,” he sighs. “She was good. But every time I remember that she didn’t know, at least not at that moment, I feel like… I don’t know."
“You’d change that if you went back?” you ask. “You’d let her know?”
“In a heartbeat,” he says without wasting a second.
“And if you couldn’t,” you continue, “would you be able to forgive yourself?”
He doesn't have an answer to that. He didn't even consider it till then.
“I’d try not to do it again.”
It doesn’t answer your question, he knows. But he didn’t have one, not now at least.
"I didn't wanna make the same mistake," he adds, however, glancing at you. "Not with you. I thought you should know."
There is so much pain in him, but if he lets go of it, what remains? Who does he become?
Your eyes don't shift, but he sees you swallow, jaw tightening.
"Say it again?"
He looks at you, and you look back, eyes impossibly soft and voice quiet.
"I'm in love with you," he says like he has all his life. "I'll tell you again tomorrow, if you let me."
The grip you have on his hand tightens and your breath comes out heavy.
He squeezes it back twice. You okay?
You squeeze one. Yes.
He figures the request has more to do with him and feeling better than it has to do with you wanting to hear it, but he can still hope for the latter.
It works though.
For a second, he feels good. Light.
Somewhere deep in him, he imagines this is what making peace with yourself feels like.
____
When Sarah died the city wept.
If the city was a ward of nurses that survived, a couple of neighbours, the guy from the grocery store and Steve's friend's family.
He thinks from then on that fragments of the city leave his heart, for he doesn't shed a tear.
Steve is not Brooklyn.
Brooklyn is not Steve.
____
"What's the plan for the day?" he asks when he sees that Palm Springs is only an hour away.
"Would you make fun of me if I said it was nerd shit?"
"Possibly." Even though he never has, and never would.
You laugh. "She wanted me to come look over some plans with her. Prototype for something."
"That sounds cool," he says. "Has she been workin' on it long?"
"It's pretty recent, Arya’s still messing around with the formula," you tell him. "But she wanted to get lunch afterwards. Do you wanna come with?"
"It's okay. You guys go ahead," Steve says. "Figured it’s time I go do something on my own today."
"You’re sure about that?"
Steve nods. "Positive. At most, I'll check into the motel and get some sleep. Maybe laundry."
"Oh, about that," you dig into your bag to search for your phone. "That's the address."
He peeks at the phone and back at the road, one more time at the phone just to be sure.
"That doesn't look like a motel," he says because the fancy, multistoried building with a giant chandelier he could see through the picture of the entrance didn’t exactly scream cable TV and flattened pillows.
"It's not." You put your phone back in. "Booked a good one in Santa Monica too."
"Yeah?" Santa Monica was not the end of the route per se, but it was the last stop you had accounted for on the trip. "What gives?
"I thought we deserved somethin' nice, y'know. Living in style, baby." You stretch your hands to place behind your head. "La vida loca."
"Carpe the diem, or something," Steve recalls with a small smile.
"Carpe the damn diem." You flash him a grin. "Getting poetic, are you?"
"Spent all this time with you, just picked it up along the way."
“My poetry has not made one appearance this whole trip.” You snort. “Who are you cheating on my poetic prowess with, huh?”
“You can’t ignore that little jingle- no , stop it, it counts- about the- what was it? Sweet tea?”
“Vanilla milkshake,” you mutter and shove at his shoulder lightly. “Don’t make fun of my jingles.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” he swears. “Work’a art if I’ve ever heard one.”
“Dick,” you curse and follow it up with a laugh. “I tried writing the other night.”
“Which night?”
“I’m not too sure on the details,” you admit. “Doesn’t matter though. Didn’t get very far.”
“What matters is that you tried,” he says at the risk of sounding like a soccer mom. “‘M proud of you.”
“Thanks.” You give him a small smile. “Maybe one day.”
“Would I get to read them?”
“Depends,” you say thoughtfully. “You gonna laugh?”
“Never,” he swears. “I’ll shed a tear an’ everything if need be.”
“No need to get dramatic ‘bout it,” you say with a grin. “I’ll let you know when you can get the tissues out.”
“Thanks for the heads-up.”
You call out a ' no problem ' and go back to looking out the window, hands behind your head.
After a while, Steve starts singing, under his breath and just to himself. His thumbs tap against the steering wheel, head bobbing almost like he's unaware of it.
Two minutes of trying to decipher it later, you turn to him incredulously.
“Are you singing my fucking jingle?”
Steve’s stupid smirk grows. “V-a-n-i-l-l-a. It’s better than drugs, it’s better than cake.”
“Stop it.”
“ Vanilla milkshake .”
You let out a noise of indignation before rolling the window down and sticking your head out.
Steve goes for an encore.
____
"Wait-" You sit up straight. "Aw, man. Shit."
He had just begun to think you had dozed off, and you probably had.
Steve raises an eyebrow. "What's wrong?"
"We missed a landmark," you complain, scrambling for your phone.
"We could always turn around if you're not too late. How far off is it?" he asks, decreasing the speed of the car.
"How far are you willin' to go?" you ask shyly. "'Cause it's back in Missouri."
Steve stares at you. "Missouri."
You pinch and zoom in on an image, phone automatically adjusting to the light.
"Giant Fork. Springfield." You try to lean over the phone to see what he's looking at even though you had just seen it yourself.
"We're in California," he feels the need to emphasise. "The other side of the country."
"Right." You stifle a laugh. "It says it's about 24 hours away."
"Jeez, I'll turn the car right around then," Steve drawls, stepping on the peddle. "Only twenty-four hours? You shoulda told me that first, we'd be halfway there already."
"What's twenty-four hours in the grand scheme of things, Steven?" Your smile is big, brighter than the sun even.
"What's a Giant Fork in the grand scheme of things?" he fires back instead. "Who's it for anyway?"
You pause and he can just tell the stupidest words are about to leave your mouth.
“Paul Bunyon?” you try.
If Steve rolls his eyes any harder they’ll fall out of his head.
“C’mon. Big fork for a big man.”
He just steps on the pedal harder.
_________
By the time he rolls up into the city, it's noon.
You point him down a series of roads, and he lowers the windows to get a hit of fresh air. Your legs bounce, fingers thrumming incessantly against your knees.
"Excited?" he asks.
"Nervous," you say with a smile that proves it.
An eye is kept out for the blue logo you showed him and the familiar signage for the labs she works in.
He's hit with a giddy sense of nostalgia and deja vu when the lab looks all too similar to the one he crashed into for your first meeting.
"Have a good day."
"You too," you remind. "Don't get in too much trouble."
Steve cracks a smile. "I'll do my best."
You reach over the seat to give him a quick peck on the cheek before hopping out of the car, and throwing your bag over your shoulder. Steve feels his face go warm at the gesture.
"Call me if there's an emergency."
"Same goes for you. Go have fun, I'll see you in the evening."
"See you." You give him a short wave, a look crossing your face as if you want to say something.
"Go," Steve says, the same stupid smile on his face growing wider. "Stop worrying. I'm a 106, I'll be fine."
You give him a salute before scuttling off and pulling the door open, throwing him a glance along the way.
Once you've disappeared inside, he waits a second before letting out a small exhale.
It was only twelve. A bright, sunny day; pleasant.
Now to figure out what to do.
________
The room’s probably costlier than the whole trip put together. You weren’t kidding when you said it was nice.
He spends an ungodly amount of time taking a shower, he’d be too embarrassed to admit the number out loud too. But the pressure was just right and the towels were soft as hell and fuck , he could not spend the entire day in the bathroom.
There are still beads of water that trickle down his chest, collecting at the towel positioned on his hips as he shifts through his bag for clothes. A few of them he sets aside to wash, the rest on the bed to fold back in later for whenever you were set to leave.
In his pursuit of socks, ones without holes preferably, he tugs open a zip. In there are socks, but also two envelopes.
His eyebrows pull together as he pulls them out. The fuller one he flips open to find a series of postcards, face relaxing when it clicks. Anthramorphic eggs and purple valleys and other absurd creations, with texts that don’t even make sense.
Names are written on them, and addresses still missing but he knows the ones set aside for him. These were supposed to be sent out weeks ago.
He picks out a pair of socks, stuffs everything he needs into a backpack and sets off in search for a post office.
________
Steve ditches his watch for today, intent on not forcing himself to meet his usual 20k steps. Today was for him . It was a day to relax .
The Oklahoma cap’s adjusted to sit on his head. He almost wishes he wore the tank top instead of the plain white t-shirt but he has a feeling the temperature will cool down later on.
Through his headphones shuffles a playlist that Sam's sent him of music he thinks he'll like, while it occasionally gets interrupted by the lady on the navigation system telling him where to turn.
It's a long walk, full of good rhythm and mouth-watering smells from food trucks. The palm trees rustle as the wind runs through them and
But his favourite parts are the silent streets that veer off the main road, the backs of apartments and restaurants, where he sees the heart of the city.
There is art of people containing multitudes of power and words that hit too close to home. Bright and colourful and bold, no style is the same as the other.
He stops to stare at several of them, even taking a few pictures of the ones that make his breath falter. Some of them were on rooftops and billboards so high up that he wouldn’t have noticed if he hadn’t searched.
Steve had no doubt he would run into one sooner or later, but even when he does, it still startles him a bit.
The graffiti is simple but artfully done. He can tell it's been there for years by the weather-worn paint that had begun to look faded as compared to the other ones on the same wall.
It was in all black, with negative spacing and the wall behind it enough to show exactly what it was. Tony, Bruce, Clint, Thor, Nat and him; the team that fought in the Battle of New York, in armour and staring off into the distance strongly. The remnants of someone's 'Help wanted!' poster clings to his shield, and he's sure that where the paint chips off is where Mjolnir stood in all its glory.
And there's Scott. For some reason. It makes him laugh.
But as his eyes traverse over the art, lingering a while on Tony before looking away. He looks at Clint and wonders how he's doing and that he should give him a ring. Thor was who knows where, but maybe he'll figure out how to send some message up to Asgard. Banner was with him, he thinks.
Jesus, he really had to start keeping track of where the rest of his teammates were.
He knows for a fact that this line of thinking was just a distraction. His level best to avoid it unil he can't.
Nat stood beside Thor, pistols pointed down toward the ground. Her face is steady set and serious. Her utility belt hung off her waist perfectly.
He wonders if it's public knowledge that she carried bandaids in there, some with little cartoons on them for kids she met along the way.
He stares a little bit more, taking in as much as he can before stepping away again. There is no stranger feeling when he realises his stomach doesn't sink, not to the level he'd thought it would have. It still sends a pang through his chest, the way her curls are pinned out of her face, but he doesn't feel the same panic rise to his chest as it did a while ago.
He clears his throat. The post office was still a considerable distance away and he’d stand here till nightfall if he could.
The next artwork he comes across is of elephants. He takes a picture and carries on.
_______
“By next week?” The guy scratches his head, before crossing his one arm across his chest. “Like the rest of them, sure, no problem, they just need to be sent out. But this one...”
“Do you have express international mail or something?” Steve asks. “It's not a big deal if you can't, I was just wonderin'.”
The man picks up the letter, and examines it. “Usually takes two weeks to reach Africa. Even longer depending on how Wakanda's postal system works. ”
“Any way to speedtrack it?” Steve asks, one hand holding onto the backpack strap.
“We've got international priority shipping, if you want,” the guy at the desk-- TJ-- says. “But it's gonna cost you more.”
Priority shipping. For a bunch of ugly, strange postcards that the recipient wasn't even going to appreciate.
“I'll do that.” Steve sends him a smile. “It's top priority.”
"Gotcha," he says, ringing up the amount for Steve.
Steve's foot taps as he waits, eyes looking around the office.
His mind drifts back to the mail you left behind in the abandoned house.
He thinks that maybe he should have brought it with him.
He supposes it was a pointless pursuit, but he can't find it in him to feel too bad for trying. Wherever the letter reached, there could have been closure of some unfulfilled promise.
But what had happened for it to get there was none of his business. It wasn't up to him to step in and change what had already been done.
His nose twitches when he feels a strange sense of deja vu creeps up on him.
“All right, see,” TJ says. “That should do it. It'll reach between three to five business days."
“Awesome” Steve replies, smile widening. “Appreciate it.”
“No problem.” The guy returns it politely. “Have a good one.”
_____
Steve shakes off the condensation that gathers on his palm from the ice-cold glass. He forsake the pizza for lemonade and a simple salad for lunch from a nearby food truck long after the sun found its place directly overhead.
It’s a weekday and lunch hour is long over, and so he’s allowed to occupy one full plastic table for himself, legs stretching leisurely. Only his toes escape the shade of the patio umbrella but the heat feels good when it seeps through his converse.
Cars roll down the street and the man fires his grill at the truck in wait for the evening rush hour to start but right now, Steve’s got only himself and the playlist playing through one earbud, some indie song he hasn’t got the name of even though it’s crept up several times now and he even knows the words to.
It captures easily in hazy, blurred strokes and shadows how one summer afternoon feels spent with outstretched limbs and coarse throats because he’s impatient in drinking chilled juice. It’s the best kind of sickness, paired with the fever that could break across his cheeks each time his phone chimes with a picture update you’ve sent him. Christ, he was pathetic.
He adds the little scrunched-up ball of tissue that tumbles by before coming to a halt at the foot of his table to his drawing. He’ll discard it later when he gets up but right now he was resisting the urge to flip back to the beginning of the book and search through every picture he’s made since the drive began.
He knows that just a page before it is there, as it is three pages before that, and another five before that. The same wretched painting that he’s run out of curse words for and has now resigned to a small sigh whenever he finds himself doodling again.
He flips the page anyway. The version of Sunday that he tried his hand at again last night while late-night news was running.
It’s incomplete. The guy was missing a leg and half the stores in the background weren’t drawn yet. His vest, too, hadn’t been shaded in. Just about halfway there before Steve dozed off, sketchbook on the floor in the morning alongside the pencil.
He takes a long drink of his lemonade, analysing the whole drawing again. If he blinked, he’d probably still have it imprinted inside his eyes.
The longer he looks at it, the more he realises the strange sort of affection that’s planted itself in his stomach towards the piece of art. It was there right from the beginning, the only constant on this trip and though it infuriated it, the anger had dulled to a kind of slow adoration for it.
“There’s just something about you, isn’t there?” he asks it gently.
It doesn’t reply. He doesn’t give him an answer.
Steve gently colours in the vest. “What’s wrong, huh? Why can’t I figure you out?”
He’s entirely convinced that if someone saw him talking to his sketchbook, they’d take a video and upload it to their social media for millions to view. So he’s glad, for now, when there’s still no one around.
Steve hesitates only for a second, and then another, before quickly flicking the corner of the man’s mouth up into a smile. It makes him do the same.
Are you me? Steve’s voice rings in his head. Or am I you?
They’re both alone, he had said a long time ago. But was he alone? He was meeting you later in the hotel room and he’d gotten you another keychain for your collection. The guy from the food truck asks him if he wants some extra chicken and Steve turns it down kindly.
What are we?
He does a quick look around his surroundings. Even the man had finished up his prep and had disappeared into the truck to kick back. All the other chairs were just as empty as before.
“Alone doesn’t fit anymore, does it?” he whispers. So then what the hell is he?
The man from the painting stares back at him, thicker line encasing a straight mouth and turning it into a curve.
He does not answer.
Steve does not wait for one.
___
By the time Steve steps back out into the afternoon sun, it's melted to evening. His loose itinerary had a park to get to, and laundry to do at the place he saw a couple of blocks away.
He starts searching up the directions on his phone, pressing resume on Sam's playlist. Songs replay from earlier on in the day yet he doesn't mind.
But even as the little circle buffers, Steve can't help but feel something itching at him.
He glances up, turning his head to look down the road. The grating feeling doesn't ever grow in intensity, but it's persistent at the back of his mind, telling him there’s something to be done, and he knows what it is.
His phone chimes with the map to the park loaded and he stares down at it.
Slowly, his fingers backspace on the location before searching for a new one.
_____
The trip back takes longer than the first time around. He had a stop to make, something to purchase and then summon up the courage to actually go through with it.
He doesn’t rush himself, though. Takes as long as he needs, twenty minutes longer even, to walk slowly to the position he stopped at earlier in the day.
The alleyway is still deserted as it was the first time around. There is no shift that has taken place. The 'Help wanted!' poster still whipping around in the wind.
Steve straightens out the brown paper, taking a long drag of its scent, closing his eyes for a minute. Finally, he takes a step forward and crouches down.
He'll just leave them there and get on with his day. It didn't have to be a big deal.
Steve's arm extends to lay it, agonizingly slow, the closest he can get. It stops under the mural of Nat, proud and sure of herself. Kind, gratingly funny and loyal to the bone. And strong.
White lillies.
His plans change the second they touch the ground. There is no question in his mind. The park can wait, and so can everything else as he shuffles backwards slightly until he hits the wall on the other side of the street, crossing his knees and taking a seat right there.
It wasn’t ideal.
A piece of street art, however poignant as it may be, didn’t replace an actual memorial. He relents, however, and takes a deep breath to shake some of the thoughts out of his head.
Small steps.
He’d visit Nat's grave when he got back. Spend a whole day there if he had to. Leave some pirozhki and quote the poetry she told him once late at night that he’s kept with him.
But white lilies under a painting for now.
White lilies for her, everything she was, and the part of her that he hopes will stay with him wherever life takes him.
________
Steve pulls up to the building at sundown, right when the sky is painted orange and pink.
You're already outside on the curb with a woman. Her hair was dark and wavy, reached down to her shoulders and streaked with red, pushed back by a bandana. Her lab coat was folded and draped across her arm.
Steve stops the car right in front of you both.
"That's my ride." You jut your thumb out towards the car.
"Hey," he greets with a smile, noting the happiness on your face.
"You must be Steve," your friend stretches hand out through the window. "I'm Arya."
"Pleasure to meet you." Steve shakes it firmly. "Would you want to join us for dinner?"
"I was just telling this one that I'd love to, but I've got plans today, unfortunately." she sends him an apologetic smile. "But the next time you visit town, for sure."
"Absolutely," Steve gives her a smile.
"It was nice hanging out with you, you should visit more often," she bubbles, pulling you in for a tight hug.
"Next time'll be sooner," you promise against her shoulder. "See you around, A."
"See you around." Arya pulls back, throwing Steve a small wave. "It was good meeting you too, Steve."
Steve gives her a wave in return as you pile into the car and tug on your seatbelt. Arya disappears around the corner, bits of her hair flaming red in the setting sun.
"Good day?" he asks as he puts the car into ignition.
You give him a tired smile, leaning back in your seat. "It was. I'm famished, though."
"There's a pizza place I saw downtown if you're into it," Steve offers. "Pretty close by."
"Pizza sounds great." You take a long sip from the water bottle he offers you. "You went exploring, huh?"
"Something like that."
"Did you have a good time?" you ask, twisting the cap onto the bottle and leaving it in the cup holder.
Steve takes a second to think before he settles on a nod.
"Yeah. I did."
You give him a small smile. "Cool.”
Notes:
not a lot of chapters left actually. only about 3 or 4. how are you guys doing
Chapter 19
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Steve wonders if they'll call security on him.
He's taken to pacing the hallway outside his hotel room. This decision comes after he feels like he's going to lose his mind if he walks the circumference of his bed one more time.
He's got a hoodie, sweatpants, and the hotel-provided slippers, so it can't be that bad. He's also got a five o'clock shadow and he tends to loom over people with his impeccable posture, so it can actually very much be that bad.
At one end of the hall is a solid wall, a generic painting framed on it and a potted plant that he's come to realise is plastic after his third visit to it. On the other end is a window leading to the fire escape. There is nothing to see outside it, just the brick wall of the building behind this one and the alleyway in between.
He spends a few minutes wondering if climbing out of the fire escape was worth it.
Just for the thrill.
He was bored.
"What on earth are you doing?"
Steve's head twists to the sound of your voice. Only your head peaks out of your bedroom door as you stare out at him in the hallway.
"Just walking," he says. "Why are you awake?"
"I couldn't sleep so I was watching TV," you reply, eyes searching him as he walks back towards you. "But I could see someone pass by the door, like, multiple times. Didn't think it was you till I checked."
"Yeah, I was just..." he gestures around vaguely. "Why couldn't you sleep?"
You lean against the doorway, crossing your arms over your chest.
Your shoulders rise and fall, looking past him down the hall to the potted plant.
He can hear the faint sounds of your TV from your room, and the laughter of an audience.
"Couldn't turn your mind off?" he asks.
Your face, exhausted but still awake gives him a knowing smile. "Something like that."
Steve wonders if it's because of the last few days, or the impending end of the road trip. Or maybe it's just because of him.
The audience laughter repeats and your attention is drawn back to your room and the light from the TV.
"All right," he mumbles. "Yeah, okay, come on."
"What're you doing?" you ask when he holds his hand out.
"Something quite possibly illegal," he says, sticking it out even further. "Do you want to?"
You incline your head in confusion.
"It'll be fun." The corner of his mouth quirks up in a small smile.
"You had me at 'illegal'," you murmur, sinking your hand into his and holding on tightly.
____
"What the fuck," you state. "How the fuck-"
"Keep your volume down," he insists, checking over his shoulder one last time before pushing open the door.
" How did you pick the door? It doesn't even have a lock ."
Steve shoots you a sly smile, heading out into the warm midnight air. "You'll be surprised at what you can learn from a former Russian spy."
The roof of the hotel is deserted, bare except for the tanks, generators and other hardware. You two are the only signs of life up here.
He doesn't lead you to the ledge, even though he's quite certain he would have no problem sitting there. It's windy and therefore dangerous, so he keeps you right smack in the centre.
"Rooftops to stargaze, huh?" you note, folding your legs to sit beside him. "Cheesy."
"Can't really see the stars, can you?" Steve tilts his head to the sky. "Killer view of the city, though."
That it was. The nightlife had an alluring beauty of its own. The height at which you were barred you from even the sound of sparse traffic below, leaving you to rely on the sights of lights through windows and occasional blinking aeroplanes through the clouds.
Steve pulls his knees up to his chest, breathing steadily.
"What's bothering you?"
Your eyes snap to his, a brilliant blue even in the darkness.
"I don't know yet," you say simply. "I don't even know if it's a bother as much as just a lot of slow realizations."
"About what?" he asks.
"Things," you evade. "People. Places. Myself."
Steve continues to watch.
You nudge his shoulder with yours. "You."
"Me?" A small smile on his face.
"Yeah," you say. "Everything."
He nods, lips pursing together before he looks ahead again.
"So... what happens if we get caught, huh?" You change the topic.
"I don't know. I've never actually been caught before."
"How many times have you done this?" You laugh.
"I've broken into a lot of rooftops in general but not exactly like this," he confesses. "Don't usually do it for recreational purposes."
You hum. "Glad I could be a part of your first."
Steve doesn't feel the adrenaline or the anxiety that he usually does in situations like this. There is a quiet sense of calm, like this is exactly what he was supposed to be doing.
He hears you sigh deeply but your eyeline doesn't stray from the view of the city.
Instead, you inch closer so that your head leans on his shoulder, and you sit there in quiet until it is enough to calm your mind
_____
You pick up bicycles to ride around the city after breakfast. Even though he didn't sleep a wink, his muscles don't feel tired.
He sails through the gardens and down the streets like he's six again. The wind rushing by feels incredible, no wonder he always wanted a motorcycle growing up instead of a car.
"Steve." You want to cry. "Slow down ."
But he can't.
______
Steve watches the crowds dip in and out of the flea market, the iced coffee he held in one had steadily depleting.
You said you wanted to get some stuff for your friends back home.
"The bag still has some space in it," you pipe up.
"The bag got filled ages ago," Steve points out. "We got a second bag to buy more shit."
You grin. "And that bag still has some space in it."
He stares at you but your determination is unrelenting.
Steve sighs, facade cracking when the smile threatening to take over his face finally wins.
"I'll buy a third bag," you challenge.
"You're incorrigible." He shakes his head, and before he can think too much about it, he adds, "I love you."
You stop your movements to look at him in slight surprise.
"Come on," Steve says, however, mentioning towards the entrance. "We got a lot of garbage to buy."
___
Steve picks up several things, looks at them for a second and places them down again. In contrast, you've already purchased about five things and were currently eyeing the sixth.
He picks up a keychain with a sunflower, eyes flitting back between you and it. In the end, he keeps that back again because whatever it was he was thinking of, it didn't seem good enough.
You catch him playing around with a red metallic lighter with Latin engraved along the sides.
"Lighter?" You look at him curiously. "You smoke?"
"No, but I tried to. Once or twice." His cheek strains against the unconscious smile that loops on his face. "Couldn't really do it when I was a kid even though they said it was a cure for my asthma and all that shit. One of the Commandos let me have a go at it when I was in the army."
It's hard to keep the beam off your face at his own.
"Nearly threw up a lung, I was coughing so hard." Steve's smile widens at the memory, pearly whites on full display. "Scared the shit out of Buck. He thought I was gonna have a fit right there and inhalers weren't big back then."
"I thought the serum took care of all that."
"It did." Steve's head tilts in a small nod. "Still, didn't really take a liking to smoking. Whole thing just reminded me too much of what it was like, having to constantly be worried about all that."
"You gonna try it now?" You make a small motion towards it.
"Doesn't work on me, body metabolises it too fast," he reminds gently.
You nod, eyes not leaving the lighter for a second too long for him to notice.
"Buck still smokes. Maybe I'll get it for him," Steve tosses it from one hand to another.
"You should," you say, attention snapping back to him. "Pretty sure that thing just says 'daddy's little princess' on the side."
Steve's stunned into laughter before he drops it back into the pile.
______
"Oh, they've got stupid t-shirts on that side." You look past him to a stall with a significantly larger crowd. "You wanna go check it out?"
"You go ahead, I'll be right there," Steve lets you know.
You skip on over in pursuit of other wacky things to add to the collection while he looks on at a smaller stall.
It's full of art and art supplies. Paintings on mini canvases, palettes, homemade brushes made from bamboo and lead-free paints.
His sight travels over all the paintings, places he recognises from around town and some of characters and scenes from movies he's never seen.
"Hey." His eyes flicker up to them. "You guys did these?"
"Yep!" One of them replies enthusiastically.
"They're gorgeous."
She beams at him.
He knows he wants to buy one in support, but he doesn't know which one.
Until his sight lands on a particular piece.
“I wanted air and it’s been ages since I’ve seen the world outside,” Sarah rebuffs resolutely. “‘S a good thing I did too, look at it. It’s beautiful.”
Steve glances the sunset she points at. “It’s there every evening.”
“Where’d you get the idea that it has to be rare to be beautiful?” she asks, before letting out an exhale. “It’s there every evening. So’s the daisies in the park. They’re beautiful every day. Everything's boring ‘less you don’t want it to be.”
Steve grunts out some response, but there’s a small smile on his face when he snakes a glance at her.
The sunset in the painting doesn't quite match the one that she was looking at that evening. It's more cotton candy skies and lavender clouds as opposed to the blazing orange that day. But something tells him that she would have loved it all the same.
"I'll take that one," he says, fishing out his wallet.
And so, he realises with a slow sense of realisation, that it completes his list.
"Awesome!" The other one chirps. "Would you like anything else? All our stuff is locally made and cruelty-free."
He couldn't turn them down even if he wanted to, they looked so excited to bag up the painting on its own.
The corner of his mouth lifts at a packet of unbranded colour pencils in a corner.
"Add that to it," he makes a mention towards them.
He thinks it's time he tried his hand at a new skill.
On his way to handing the money over, his sight lands on something else. It's made of homemade paper, with different coloured covers spanning all across the rainbow.
He picks it up to examine it as they stare on eagerly. The edges were a little uneven, crooked even, but it was rustic and full of heart.
It gives him an idea.
_____
- Caramels
- Cupcakes
- Postcards
- Moon dust
- Sunset
_____
"You have one of these on your mantle, don't you?" you ask, picking up a tiny statuette.
"Yeah, my mom used to make them outta clay," he replies. "Not a lot made it through the years, but I got the one from the museum."
"They're adorable," you gush, holding up a miniature giraffe.
He picks one up too, a small elephant and fiddles with it.
The hourglass, the more he thinks about it, isn't really for his house. Nor is the painting. It's for the memory of a person.
He doesn't think he's bought a single thing this trip for the place he stays.
"Should we keep going?" you ask, placing the giraffe down. Steve so far hasn't moved or made any motions to buy one.
But he keeps his eyes trained on the table full of mini statues.
"Pick one out for me?" he asks. "I need somethin' new for the house."
"Oof. I'll have to think really hard about it," you muse.
"Pick anything random." He makes a sweep towards the table. "Doesn't have to mean anything."
"Okay," you draw, hands on your hips as you survey your options. "That one."
Your finger points to a tiny bear.
He scoffs out a laugh. "You did that on purpose."
"I did not ," you protest indignantly. "But fate works in mysterious ways."
"Sure she does." He snorts.
Steve picks it up anyway.
______
By the time he's cycled the entire city and eaten enough hotdogs to finally feel more of the weariness set in, you've already tapped out.
"You go another six miles if you want to--" you glare at him but he's already laughing "--but I'm taking a nap. I will see you tomorrow morning."
It was barely reaching sundown by the time he got to his room, carrying all the small trinkets you've picked up along the way today because you swore your shoulders were about to fall off.
"See you tomorrow?" he offers.
"Make that three days," you stifle a yawn, swiping your key card. "I'm about to go into hibernation. Goodbye."
Steve closes his door behind him gently, leaving the bags down before pulling out his phone.
It'd been set to airplane mode as a final resort. He couldn't even find it in himself to care.
But the second he turns it off, his phone immediately blows up with texts and voicemails, Twitter notifications and push notifications of the news. He has half a mind to put it back on silent and throw it off the roof.
He bypasses and ignores everything, heading straight for the one chat he switched his phone on in the first place.
There’s a screenshot of possible flights he can take, along with a question mark in the caption.
There’s one out of there tomorrow at 6am.
It’d be earlier than you wake up. It’d be easier to miss the disappointment on your face.
Steve shakes the thought out of his head before hitting the call button and placing it on speakerphone.
“Mona,” he says in greeting, beginning at least an hour's worth of pacing.
“Captain. It’s good to hear from you,” she sounds like she’s struggling on the other end. “I just got off a call with the Chairman of- um,” she shuffles something around “-give me a second, it was-”
“It’s okay, Mona. It doesn’t matter,” Steve dismisses, running a hand through his hair.
“What do I tell them?” she asks finally, breathing out. “Should I book you a flight back?”
Steve casts a glance at the door and back at the floor as he continues pacing. “They still want me back this week?”
“Day after tomorrow, Captain,” she corrects gently. “They’re starting to get loud with it too.”
“I bet they are,” he mumbles, rubbing his temples. “Look– there’s no other way?”
“I tried everything, but I swear they’re not budging, Steve. ” At that, he knows it’s serious because Mona never calls him by his name, no matter how much he insists she does.
“And if I’m not back by this weekend? What then?”
“Well, then they’re throwing a lot of empty words around. Stuff about treason and the foundations and raids.” Mona sighs. “It’s s’pposed to be a real shitstorm ‘cause they think you’re shrugging off your duty.”
Steve’s hand finally lands on his hip, the other pressing the phone to his ear as he looks at the ground in contemplation. “Am I now?”
“Look, you didn't hear this from me, but–” Mona’s voice drops as she huddles the phone closer –”heard they’re lookin’ into replacements. They’ve got a few Marine candidates they’re supposed to interview next week and I think it’s for the title.”
Steve’s eyebrows quirk up at that. “The shield?”
“Yeah,” she says uncomfortably. “I know that’s not the way you’d want it done, Captain, so I really think you should be here, or they’re gonna call for your resignation publicly.”
His duty.
He scoffs.
“Okay,” he says calmly. He can’t remember the last time his tone was that low or serious. “You can tell ‘em to shove it.”
“Uh-huh.” Mona stops clicking away for a moment. “ What? ”
“They don’t own the shield.” Or him, as a matter of fact. “They want ‘nother Captain America, fine. But I’m not coming out there tomorrow, or this weekend or anytime soon until I’m done.”
“Okay,” she notes crisply, not questioning his decision at all.
“And make sure to let them know that if they do anything they know I wouldn’t, there’ll be hell,” he continues. “They do not want me as an enemy right now.”
Mona clears her throat. “So no blackmail, but threatening’s a go,” she notes. “All right.”
“Call it a warning,” he says more decisively. “If they bother you, let me know.”
“Will do, Cap’n,” Mona says, and he can hear a hint of a smile in her voice. “Can I take that as your resignation?”
Steve pauses. “See you when I get back, Mona.”
“Enjoy the rest of your vacation.”
When the call hangs up, he tosses it onto the bed and drags his palms across his face.
Well, he just did that.
As the reality of the situation sets in, he's glad he didn't give Mona a solid answer as yet. He knows logically he couldn’t give it up in a second. His loyalties lay with the people, not the government, leaving behind a void of his own accord didn't seem right.
Steve reaches for his phone again, quickly typing out a message. His fingers freeze midair but he shakes his head and hits send.
To Sam
Let me know when you're free. I’ve been meaning to talk to you about something.
It takes a few minutes for a text to come back.
From Sam
Down whenever, man. You good?
To Sam
I think so.
From Sam
Who's in trouble?
To Sam
No one, yet. It's about the shield.
Even if he chooses to say no, Steve wouldn't hold it past him. But it does mean he'll have to look for another solution, which for now-
Two knocks on the door, followed by a hesitant third one pulls his attention away from the phone and Sam’s bubble of text that danced on his screen.
He pulls open the door, finding you on the other side, awkward yet determined.
“Rogers.”
“Y/N,” he replies in a tone matching yours. "I thought you were hibernating."
"Oh, yeah, just getting ready for it," you dismiss, eyes scanning him up and down. “How’s it going?”
“It’s going all right,” he says, both tease and curiosity in his voice. “You okay?”
“I’m great." Your sentence ends there.
He tilts his head. "Did you forget something here?"
"Not that I'm aware of, no,” you say, clearing your throat. “Just came to ask-- are you hungry?”
Steve checks his watch for the time- it was still relatively early but he nods regardless. “I could go for some food right now.”
"D'you wanna get dinner downstairs? There's this fancy restaurant on the first floor.”
“Sounds great,” Steve grins at you, anger dissipating by the second.
“Great. Awesome, okay. So dinner downstairs and-” you smile nervously "-I thought we could make it a date?"
He’s not sure he heard you right, super hearing and all. It feels like all the air around him sucks into a vacuum, leaving behind only ringing.
"A date ?" he echoes back.
"Only if you want to," you add in quickly. "Could just be platonic. Pal buddy night out."
It could never, he thinks. But this was… this came out of the blue, even for you.
His head inclines to the side and yours follows.
Your fingers fidget with the hem of your shirt as you wait for his answer.
"You don't have to do this, Y/N," his voice is surprisingly soft. "I meant what I said, you don't have to do anything about it."
"Okay," you say, face twisted in thought before asking, "So, is eight good?"
You didn’t take it back.
"Yeah." Maybe he's a little too slow in replying, but you can't blame him, " Yeah , eight is good."
"Awesome." You wring your fingers outward, rocking forward on your toes before settling back. "It's a date then. Get your best suit. Or at least any pair of pants that's seen a laundromat in the last week."
He laughs, but half of it is coated in disbelief. "You got it."
“See you there.” You grin finally.
He dishes it right back. “See you there.”
____
It's been ten minutes and he doesn't think he's moved since you've left. The stupid, dumbstruck smile on his face shows no sign of reducing either.
Finally, Steve finds himself swishing his razor in the sink and dragging it down his face.
There's still a feeling he can't shake, one that grows and festers in his gut.
You wouldn't do this just because you felt cornered. He hopes.
Still, he couldn't in good faith do this if he wasn't sure.
A crease formed between his brows, he starts a beeline towards his door to knock on your room and really, really question you--
But stops at the threshold.
A note slipped under his door.
Stop thinking so much. I'll see you at 8.
Steve walks back to the bathroom with a flip in his stomach and half of his face covered in shaving cream.
____
He gets there early. Too early, actually; he's already downed two glasses of water as soon as they put it down.
He contemplates the speed at which he could go buy flowers, and if he should buy flowers, and if you were even the flowers on the first date kinda person.
He downs another glass of water and adjusts the
"Hey," you say, sliding into your seat before he has a chance to pull it out for you. So that was a no-go.
"Hey," he says back, feeling real stupid because he can't form words, "You look-"
"You too," you reply quickly.
He stares at you, not really sure what to do next. As if he hasn't spent months on the road with you, and years of friendship.
“So,” you drag it out, mouth in the shape of a circle.
“Did you trip in your room?" he blurts out.
A groan escapes you. "You heard that?"
And then he remembers.
It's you, and it's him, and it's the only real thing he's known for years.
"Sure did," he says, shoulders relaxing. "Tripped?"
"I think I just ran into the wall," you murmur. "All that cycling had my muscles fucked up."
"And how are they now?"
"Well, I got myself into the elevator and then down the stairs. I'm basically a superhero." You take a sip of your water
Steve’s head leans to the left, unable to stop the smile that grows on his face. "I'll have the team send you an offer letter."
"Please, I'm all booked right now," you scoff. "Even my Saturdays are busy."
"You don't work Saturdays."
"Well, I used to not work Saturdays, but that might gonna change soon..." you trail off, waiting for him to get the hint.
It takes him a solid few seconds of silence for his eyebrows to jerk up.
"You didn ' t ," he poses.
You give him a grin, all nervousness and teeth. "I did."
If his eyebrows could go any higher, they would but it instead melts away into the biggest grin he can muster.
“You took the job?”
“Yes sir.” You let out a laugh at his excitement. “It’s done. Called ‘em up in the room and told them I want in.”
“ Shit . That's--” Joy bubbles out of him in spades. “I’m so damn proud of you.”
“Yeah, well- I’m still fucking nervous, so let’s not get too ahead of ourselves, yeah?” You lean your chin on your palm. "Still gotta renegotiate that working on Saturdays thing."
He laughs, holding up his glass of water. “A celebration then. To you.”
“Nah, that can come later,” you say easily, picking up the menu. “This is still a date.”
Steve’s words die on his tongue, and the menu covers half your face as you scan through.
“An actual date, huh?”
“Been meaning to ask you out on one for ages.” You take a sip, giving a small nod to the server who refills your glasses. “Figured I should stop waiting around and actually do it.”
Steve pulls his lip between his teeth, head ducking to hide a smile. “You beat me to it.”
“I did not.” You snort. “We just do everything in reverse.”
He gets what you're saying. Dates and then a love confession should have ideally been the order but you’ve somehow got here so he’ll take it any day.
“You did .” Steve's mouth quirks up into a lopsided smile. “Had it at the back of my head for years. Never found the right time."
____
"What the fuck?" you whisper at the drenched man in your hallway.
His smile is slight, guilty even. “Sorry for showin’ up like this. I don't have a lot of time."
"Hello to you too,” you force out in a daze.
____
“Me too,” you say sheepishly and he wants to laugh at how incredulous the whole situation was. “But some guy kinda told me I shouldn't wait till it's too late to do the things I want.”
“He sounds wise.” Steve should try it a lot more often.
“Yeah, he’s got all that experience that comes with age.” Your nose scrunches as you tease.
"Where'd you find him?" Steve finally picks up the menu as if he hasn't read through it over and over again. "Senior citizens club?"
"Is that what they're calling the Avengers these days?"
He presses his lips together to stop a laugh. "So, what do you wanna eat?"
____
“Almost forgot," Steve chimes, reaching into the pockets of his sweatpants for the box he'd swapped out right before his uniform went into the machine.
Your eyebrows quirk up when he ushers the box forward.
“Merry Christmas," he says.
You slide it towards yourself, fingers lightly brushing against his.
“It’s March.”
“Well, for next year, then.” He offers a charming grin before it drops. “Sorry, honey, I’ve been trying to get here for a while but–”
“Things to take care of, people to save?” You smile. “I get it, Rogers. I’m not new to this.”
He laughs, ducking his head. “Yeah, guess you’re not.”
___
" How do you know so much about wine pairings?"
"I spent a lot of time watching the Food Network when I came out of the ice. I didn't need to catch up on a lot to know what was going on."
"Oh," you say, lips pulling downwards. "I didn't know that."
"There's only so many episodes of Great British Bakeoff you can watch in a week before believing you know everything about fondant and cake decoration." Steve's eyebrows narrow at the memory of his fire alarm going off. "Doesn't always transfer well to practical application."
"Is that why you used to just boil everything?"
Steve blows out an exhale. "That'd be a big part of it, yeah."
Steve can cook. It doesn't mean he can cook well .
"Just when I thought I knew everything about you." You grin.
"You do know everything about me."
"Yesterday I learnt you like woodworking," you counter. "I didn't even know that was a thing you did."
"You say it like it's a full-time hobby. I've only done it once or twice."
" Still ," you emphasize. "What else am I missing out on, Rogers?"
Steve looks at you with a helpless smile. "I don't know what to tell you."
"Should I bring out the 'questions to ask on a first date' list?"
"You have one?" He squints at you.
"Can never be too prepared," you say. "So. Thoughts on the weather?"
Steve shakes his head, leaning his face into his palm.
___
“Looks good on you.” His eyes trail up from them to your face.
“Shut up.” You sniffle. “You’re such an idiot. You give me this and I- I don’t even know where I left your Christmas gift and I’ve given you some stupid soup that’s been sitting in my cupboard for who knows how long-”
“It's perfect,” he interrupts, taking a huge sip to prove his point, even if it scalds the back of his throat.
___
It rushes past him, sweeping his hair aside like a fast car racing down the street. A blur.
He can't even remember what you guys talked about. Stuff you'd been repeating for years, old stories and wishes. Things he'd never heard you say before, peeves and discontent.
He laughs, snorts so hard that the other more refined patrons shoot him a dirty look but he finds it hard to care about anything other than the way you've got a quick smile on your lips and eyes tired from the day.
He orders another main course, even though he's pretty fuckin' full, just so that you don't get kicked out of there.
Hours pass, and it's late into the night, and you're starting to look more different even though you only get more familiar.
You're in the midst of telling him about something stupid-- apartment regulations and the various ways your neighbours have discarded them, when you're interrupted. Steve's annoyance knows no bounds.
"We'll be closing in five minutes," the server tells you, sliding the bill in the center of the table pointedly.
He only then realises it's close to 1am, and you both are the only ones there.
His reflexes come in handy for once when he swipes the check from right under you before you can even blink.
"Hello," you say indignantly, "I'm the one who asked you out. I'm paying."
"You get the next one," Steve says humorously, knowing that this would repeat every single time without question.
You narrow your eyes at him, but he's already left the bills and a hefty tip, before standing up and offering his hand to you.
"Shall we?" he asks.
It's hard to stop the smile from pulling at the corner of your mouth as you take his hand.
"Where are we heading?"
_______
Turns out, the answer is nowhere. You spend the next thirty minutes walking up and down the same hallway outside your doors, stifling giggles as much as you can.
"This has got to be the most suspicious-looking CCTV footage out there," you muse.
"Only if we commit a crime."
"We literally broke onto the roof."
"They can't prove it was us."
"Right, because you blend into the crowd so well," you murmur. "6'5, built-like-a-firetruck ass."
He shrugs. "You'd never be able to prove it wasn't Thor."
You want to argue, but it's interrupted with a yawn.
Steve gives you a small smile, making sure that the next lap slowly comes to a stop near your door.
"Night's still early," you propose, but he can tell from your eyes that it's been a long day.
"We've got the whole day ahead of us," he counters. "You should get some rest."
"I'm fine--" you argue.
"Me, then. I need some rest," he assures you, even though you both know it's a lie.
"Fine," you relent, arms crossing over your chest. "I suppose this is my stop, then."
"I had a good time," he admits.
Your mouth eases into a soft smile. "I'm glad. Me too."
Steve's room is right across the hall. Not even a stride away.
"Good night," he says, head still spinning.
"Good night," you echo.
"Good night," he says again, and wills himself to move.
He stays firmly rooted to the spot, and you don't look like you're making any effort to fish for your room keycard.
Your head tilts to the side curiously. Probably at the fact that he's just staring at you like a moron.
"Right--" he begins, not really knowing where to go from there.
"Steve," you say, voice soft.
His Adam's apple rises and falls.
And suddenly, the space around you is small, too small for it not to feel sickly suffocating when you can hear his breathing deepen and your own heartbeat.
The space between you is even smaller and the worst part is– the only way he can fix it is by having you closer.
"Steve," you breathe out, "I really wanna kiss you."
Steve, golden and kind with his voice hoarse says, "Please."
That small hallway becomes nothing but emptiness and space, like an infinite nothingness around you.
His lips are soft. Everything about him is silk.
He tastes like tiramisu. He tastes like sweetness and the exhaustion from a good time.
Steve pulls away prematurely, his forehead awfully close to yours but not enough to touch.
You're confused but leave him to act, instead running a hand through his hair to sweep his hair out of his face.
"Fuck," he says, voice quivering and deep and you know there's an I love you that remains unsaid, desperate and rushed.
He said he'd wait to tell you again.
His eyes don't open to see the way your eyebrows pull together tightly, searching his face.
"C'mere," you mumble, slanting your mouth over his. "I miss you."
But it's sweet, somehow, even as he presses you up against the door.
He's done worse, more scandalous things, but he always had time to spare and right now it felt like it was finally catching up to him.
Steve's got none left to lose.
He replies with another kiss, hot on your mouth. And then another.
He thinks he'd like to spend eternity here.
"What the fuck?" you whisper at the drenched man in your hallway.
His smile is slight, guilty even. “Sorry for showin’ up like this. I don't have a lot of time."
"Hello to you too,” you force out in a daze.
Steve's thumb juts towards the balcony window that had been left ajar. "Didn't want to have you look up and see some dude just hanging out in front of your door like a creep."
It'd been a text from a random number and then a gloved hand waving at you from the darkness outside to lessen the shock.
"I appreciated the thought," you mumble.
Steve's thumbs rest on the belt of his blue uniform that clearly hasn't seen a washing machine in a while while he waits for you to make a move first.
Steve brings the rainwater you'd closed out onto your floor and a faint aura that seems to glow even with the unhealed scabs and scratches on his face.
It'd been six months since you'd seen him in the flesh.
“You- you want some soup?”
Steve’s shoulders relax. “I’d love some.”
----
He said he didn't have time, but his uniform had been hastily stuffed into a dryer and he was wearing a yellow sweatshirt that he was sure he'd lost along with a pair of pants that he isn't even sure how ended up in your house.
Steve's already been compelled to eat some freshly toasted bread (not that he complained) along with the soup you'd spent five minutes reading the expiry date of before confirming you weren't going to poison him in your attempt to feed him.
"Sweetheart-"
"I got cookies, too," you pick up the packet that had been shoved all the way to the back of the cupboard.
"It's oka-" Steve tries again.
"Nevermind, this is expired." You toss it onto the counter to discard later. "Do you want oat milk? I have some oat milk. You like that, don't you?"
"I do, but-"
"Okay, I'll just grab that then."
Steve grabs gently at your wrist when you cross beside him, stopping you in your tracks.
"Please sit," he says, voice gently. "This is more than enough."
You swallow thickly. "I don't know when I'll see you again."
"So sit with me now."
You look conflicted but resign to a nod.
Steve lets go of your wrist and you sink into the seat beside him.
"I got your note," you tell him.
Steve bunches up his sleeves near his elbows. "I was wondering if it reached or not."
"I liked the drawing."
In the corner, of a bouquet of roses, sketched hastily and messily.
"You should, I spent days on it," Steve says, and it works enough to earn a smile from you.
There is a silence that falls between you, one that is broken by spells of drizzle outside the window. You're left wondering how he was going to go back out there without an umbrella.
"How have you been?"
Whatever adrenaline that had been spiking through your blood had begun to smoothen out, leaving the lateness of the hour resting heavily on your shoulders.
"I've been okay," you reply, sagging forward on the table on your forearms. "Days are long. Nights aren't enough."
Steve diverts his eyes to the soup through his furrowed brows.
"Were you in New Zealand recently?" you ask, completely randomly.
Steve looks up at you in surprise. "About a month ago. How'd you know?"
"Got all those Redditors and Twitter true crime people coming up with theories about where you are and what you're upto every time there's unexplainable activity in an area." Your smile is brief. "Algorithm keeps putting them on my timeline."
"Can't escape shit these days," Steve mutters. "Fuckin' surveillance state."
"Normally I'd agree but it's the only way I know where you are sometimes."
"I'll start leaving you a sign."
"Like Kilroy?"
Steve's face breaks into a smile. "Yeah. Like Kilroy."
"I'll be looking forward to them." There's a soft, hazy smile on your face that makes his knees feel weak.
His watch beeps. He refuses to look at it even when your eyes dart towards it.
"Gotta go?" you ask softly.
He did.
The kitchen light shines light on him hauntingly, the more pronounced angles of his cheekbones and the stubble he'd gotten rid of recently only to have it grow back the next day.
You look tired, eyes heavy and cheek leaning against your palm.
“Almost forgot," Steve chimes, reaching into the pockets of his sweatpants for the box he'd swapped out right before his uniform went into the machine.
Your eyebrows quirk up when he ushers the box forward.
“Merry Christmas," he says.
You slide it towards yourself, fingers lightly brushing against his.
“It’s March.”
“Well, for next year, then.” He offers a charming grin before it drops. “Sorry, honey, I’ve been trying to get here for a while but–”
“Things to take care of, people to save?” You smile. “I get it, Rogers. I’m not new to this.”
He laughs, ducking his head. “Yeah, guess you’re not.”
By the time he looks up, you've already opened the box, staring wordlessly at the contents.
You lift it up by its chain and they dangle together, clanging when the metal hits metal.
He hopes he's cleaned them enough to get rid of any grime or other things without ruining it.
“Getting sentimental now, are we?” you ignore the knot in your throat, holding up his dog tags.
"Can't help it, always have been," Steve replies, watching you place them gently on your palm to read.
His name and service number are indented into the metal.
"They never added a next of kin there," Steve points to the largely empty space under the first two lines. "If you want, you can write your address there. I don't know. It's yours, so feel free to do whatever you want with it."
By the time he's done explaining, he glances up. The rims of your eyes have gone red, either from the exhaustion or something else but it makes a pit form in his stomach.
Silently, tortuously so, you reach around your neck and wrestle the chain on, letting it fall against your chest.
Steve feels like his heart is about to beat out of his. Maybe the food did do something to him.
“Looks good on you.” His eyes trail up from them to your face.
“Shut up.” You sniffle. “You’re such an idiot. You give me this and I- I don’t even know where I left your Christmas gift and I’ve given you some stupid soup that’s been sitting in my cupboard for who knows how long-”
“It's perfect,” he interrupts, taking a huge sip to prove his point, even if it scalds the back of his throat.
Steve's watch beeps again. His second reminder that he knew he'd need once he got here.
“Next birthday, you better watch out, Rogers,” you swear, toying with the tags. “We’ll make it one to remember.”
“I’m countin’ on it,” he says, before sneaking a glance at his watch. “I’m sorry, I can’t stay longer. Next time-”
“I know,” you say even though there is so much more you’ve prepared for this moment. “I know. You don't have to apologise."
Steve downs the rest of the soup at a record speed to placate your nerves while you fish his uniform out of the dryer. You dutifully turn away when he slips out of the canary sweatshirt and into the semi-dry navy Kevlar.
"Done," he calls out, folding it up nearly and leaving it on the table.
When you look back at him, gone is the comfortable domesticity that Steve had indulged in the last 24 minutes, replaced with the rugged suit and its ripped-out patches.
“Sure you don’t wanna take these with you?” You tug at his dog tags. “What if they’re your good luck charm?”
He doesn’t quite believe in luck anymore but to let you know that right now would be too much. Too long a conversation that he doesn’t have the time for.
“If they are, then do me a favour and hold onto it till I’m back?” he asks.
You hesitate, looking down at it before you nod at him, tucking it behind your shirt for safekeeping.
Steve’s mouth upturns into a small smile. "Don't miss me too much."
"Not at all."
It's a rush, every feeling from frustration to giddiness floods right into your system when he wraps his arms around your shoulders and pulls you into his chest tightly.
If it wasn’t so late and you weren’t so convinced that you were dreaming the whole encounter, you’d be sure that your eyes clenched shut tightly as he pressed a kiss to your forehead and then again.
“See you, sweetheart,” he whispers unwittingly, doesn’t even know when his voice got this quiet. “Stay safe, yeah?”
“Should be saying that to you,” you mumble, pulling away because you know it’d be easier for him. “If I hear on the news that you were spotted near some exploded building again, I’ll kick your ass myself. Goddit?”
He gives you a salute before taking a step back and inching towards the window. He doesn’t want to turn around- if he does then he probably would never leave. But his teammates were out there waiting on him, and law enforcement already beat down on your door the second he was spotted anywhere near the state and he couldn’t afford to give you one last look until-
“Steve–” you call, fingers already playing with the tags nervously. “You'll come back, won't you?"
And he’s forced to turn because it’s your voice that calls to him.
"I'll try," he promises with a smile that doesn't quite reach his eyes. “Good night.”
Notes:
hey y'all! sorry for disappearing for AGES. i got diagnosed with 4th stage cancer (lymphoma) in october and decided i had to finish my last semester of college while i was at it, just to make sure i was really causing maximum self-destruction. anyway I'm fine now lol my last chemo was a month ago and my graduation is this Saturday and i rlly wanted to finish this fic bc it's been going on for years at this point. thank you for all the kind words and messages you sent me while i was away! i hope this wasn't too bad. I'm rusty lol
Chapter 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Steve’s legs dangle languidly off the concrete shore. His palm should be pressed to the ground, keeping his balance, but instead, defiantly they hold an old worn out sketchbook. His fingers nimbly capture ships on the horizon, waves lapping at the wall several feet below him and the orange of the evening reflecting off of rusted metal.
He looks up for a moment when a horn blares, loud and good. A smile slips past him as he snaps his notebook shut and places it beside him, clenching his eyes shut and deeply inhaling the saltiness in the air.
“Steve,” a voice speaks from behind him, softly enough to not startle him. “I knew I’d find you here.”
His head whips around. “What the-- what are you doing here?”
“I'd love to hear what it is you think I'm doing.” She takes a seat beside him.
“You're not-- come on, we're leaving. ” At any other time, he'd be thrilled to have her around. She didn’t get too much time off- she was a busy woman. He barely got to see her himself.
“I just got here, darling. I'm not leaving for a while," she says in the tone he knows there's no arguing with her.
Steve's already on his feet, staring down at her with his hand out expectantly. "We're going."
"Say, I haven't seen that boat here before. It's all shiny too, gotta be new." Sarah pays him no mind, looking out to the water and with a look she's reserved to herself.
" Ma, " Steve might grow an ulcer.
Sarah instead taps on the book he's left on the ground beside her. “What have you been drawing?”
Steve doesn't answer. There's a pained look hidden somewhere under the brows pulled tightly together.
"Stevie." She sighs. "Ten minutes, and then I'm outta here."
He stares at her some more, scanning her face for any sign of distress and possible ones yet to come. He surveys his surroundings and what he'd have available in case things went south as they had been looking these past few weeks.
"Sit down, please." She smiles at him. "My neck's startin' to hurt."
Against his better judgement, he heaves a sigh before folding his legs and sitting down.
“What have you been drawing?” she asks again, picking up the book.
“Just some ships.” Steve looks back out at the water. “Nothin’ special.”
“Mind if I take a look?” Polite as always, there’s a hint of gentle curiosity in her eyes.
He wordlessly gestures for her to go ahead, and she flashes him a smile before doing so.
Steve doesn’t know what about this is different, but he’s sure this is the prettiest she’s looked in a while. Her eyes are still tired, even though she's stopped working those long hours. She's been sleeping longer too, sometimes for the whole day.
“You did all this now?” She traces a finger lightly over the sketch, making sure not to smudge the intricate lines.
“Yeah.” He switches between looking at her and the drawing, trying to get an analysis of her judgment before she hands it to him.
She turns to him with half a glare, unimpressed.
A pit forms in the bottom of his stomach.
"Nothing special, my left foot," she carps. "They're beautiful. You've got your father's hands."
It's somewhere between a wince and a thin smile, the look he gives her. Sarah continues, stopping at each one and drinking it in, even the doodles he's made in the corner of the sheet.
"What are these?” she asks.
“Buck and some other fellas from the dock,” he half mumbles.
If she notices how there’s a little more thought put into the curves of jawlines and bright eyes and sweat-slicked hair, she doesn’t say anything. He's got an excuse for everyone else; Steve’s an artist, after all, it'd be normal, but things that like don't evade her.
“Do I know any of ‘em?” she asks, turning to him only from the corner of her eye.
Steve follows the length of fingers to the page where a group of boys laze out on the benches, cigarettes hanging from their lips held by defined arms, and undershirts raised to show a sliver of their waists. Girls next to them in dresses pretty as a picture, wind-blown hair and smiles frozen on their faces.
"Don't think so," he says, getting distracted momentarily. "They're new in town."
"They the ones who gave you that shiner?" she asks.
"Yeah, they-" he begins before halting midway.
"Go on," she says. "By all means, don't hold back now. Was wonderin' when you were gonna tell me about that big bruise on your back."
"How'd you know?" he asks, twisting his body to see if his shirt had ridden up, or if too much wear had turned them translucent.
"I'm your mother." Sarah flicks the back of his ear and his hand flies out to nurse it.
"Christ, ma," he mumbles under his breath.
"Don't take the Lord's name in vain."
"Sorry," he holds his hands up. "Promise I wasn't lookin' for it."
"You never are," she says dryly, closing the book and handing it to him.
"Swear on it-- I was down at the docks 'cause they had a new opening and I wanted it real bad-"
"You're already working two jobs, Steve," Sarah interrupts.
"And I was gonna pick up one more," he continues like it's nothing before he notices the dismay on her face. "Look, it's not for you, okay? It's for me. I wanted new set'a charcoals and you shoulda seen the price on those things."
It's a lie, of course. Steve had a brand new pack of charcoal that one job managed to cover. The rest had been to get her to a place where she had a better chance of living, not the apartment where the moss was starting to grow in the cracks and the faucet leaked.
She narrows her eyes at him and he refuses to relent. He is her son after all.
"Right, so apparently I wasn't the only one there, if you can believe it." He clears his throat. "But I tell you- I almost got it. Did better than all those fellas, the job was mine but..."
"But..." she prods.
"One'a them said somethin' 'bout me and-- look I didn't want to, okay?" he cuts off when she groans.
"How many times I tell you that those type'a boys aren't worth it, Steven?" she reprimands. "You got nothing to prove to them."
"I know, I know," he sighs and his back aches. "Won't do it again, I promise. Just got real competitive out there and I was just doin' what you've always said."
"Don't you go pinning this on me, boy," she exclaims and he grins widely. "I've never advocated for violence as a first resort."
And he wouldn't, except this time wasn't about him. Steve had heard so much worse growing up, words that had moved past names and into threats.
But the boys at the dock did say something about her. He wouldn't even repeat it in fear of the red he saw returning, but Sarah was an Irish immigrant, proud of it and had always taught him to be proud of it too. His pride could take a back seat, and sure, she didn't need anyone defending her honour like that but she was his mother. Of course, he'd throw a fist or two around.
"So I didn't get the job," he finishes as if that needed to be told. "They didn't either, I suppose it's good either way."
"Can't say I'm not glad." Sarah faces the water over the harbour.
"It's just a job," he replies.
"You shouldn't have to be working." She looks at him from the corner of her eye. It's bloodshot-- he wonders how long she's slept before lugging herself out here. "That money should be goin' towards your education."
"I'd do it again."
She purses her lips into a thin line. He takes note of how sharp her face has become when the orange from the sunset melts off it. Last week she could barely get herself up, and he nearly had taken to clutching at the rosary and praying fervently that she made it through Wednesday night.
"Did you get a good hit in there?" Sarah asks finally.
Steve looks at her expressionless before his face breaks into a smile he tries to then hide.
"Good and proper. 'S a shame I got knocked down, else I'd've given him another bruiser before he got yanked away."
"Did you get yourself checked up?" She eyes him, top to bottom.
"Bucky had a look."
"So, that's a no, then," she says blankly. "When was this?"
"Two days ago."
"And you're completely all right?"
"Was up on my feet before it even got over," he swears, one hand raised in the air. "Like I said. Remembered what you said."
Her eyebrows upturn quizzically at him, amusement even.
"Tell ya this though, it hurt like a sonuva-"
"Steven," she scolds as if she was not the first to teach him a curse.
He grins at her again, and for a second everything feels like how it used to be.
It seems to hit her too, for she pauses to look at him, gaze intense before shaking her head slightly to herself.
“Good.” She ruffles his hair. “Now help your ma do the same.”
He's up on his feet in less than a second, hand outstretched for her. Where their hands meet, Steve doesn't notice anything different. It was as it had always been, Sarah's cold, calloused hands against his scraped and bruised ones. Familiar and nothing new, like it had been all his life.
"How'd you even get out?" he asks when she dusts off her skirt. "I locked the door behind me ‘n everything.”
“Climbed out the window,” she answers nonchalantly, beginning the walk back.
“You did what?” his voice rises even though it should come as no surprise.
She is his mother after all. The apple didn’t fall too far from the tree-- or in this case, climb out a different window.
“I wanted air and it’s been ages since I’ve seen the world outside,” Sarah rebuffs resolutely. “‘S a good thing I did too, look at it. It’s beautiful.”
Steve glances at the sunset she points at. “It’s the same as every evening.”
“So’s Mrs McKinnon's flowers and they’re beautiful every day.”
Steve grunts out some response, but there’s a small smile on his face when he snakes a glance at her.
“I think you’re beautiful every day.” She peeks at him through the corner of her eye. “My sunshine boy.”
“Ma,” he complains, feeling the blush creep up his neck.
It only serves to have her turn towards him, face lighting up when she catches how red he’s turned.
It gives way to a laugh, loud and mischievous, before stops abruptly. She pats around her body swiftly, dragging out a handkerchief that she lets out a harsh cough into, only faltering when she tries her level best to hide the wheeze that follows.
"Jesus,” he says in horror. “That’s it. We're going straight home and I'm picking up another shift at Mr Vernon's next week."
“Don’t you dare.” She puts the kerchief away, somewhere that’s more easily accessible next time.
“He likes me, and we could use it if we want you outta here by next week.”
“I thought these jobs were for your pencils,” she calls his bluff gently.
Steve doesn’t meet her eye. “They are.”
“I bet,” she muses aloud. “Sometimes I wonder who's the parent here.”
He turns to glare at her when her laugh turns into a quick cough, and doesn't stop glaring even when she's upright again.
“Cheer up, Steven,” she says, chuckling. "It's just a cough."
"Cheer up?" he asks, horrified.
"Remember when I had a cold and you thought I wouldn't make it through the night?" she reminds. "There ain't no disease that can bring me down."
Steve grumbles under his breath.
"What was that?" Sarah asks playfully. "Couldn't hear ya. Must be getting old."
He grumbles even harder, words tripping over each other.
"C'mon now, Stevie." She laughs, loudly when he turns to glare at her. "I love you."
Steve says something stupid, like about art and next week’s rent and spring cleaning.
Steve says nothing at all. Lets her confession hang in the evening, light and airy. It was as it had always been. Familiar and nothing new, like it had been all his life.
"Come on," is what he does say. "I'll get the soup warm."
______
He ignores the burning in his lungs, forcing them to go just a little more even when it feels like he hasn't breathed in for a long time. His muscles aren't any better, but the soreness would heal eventually. Probably before he was out of the gym door.
The timer on the treadmill reads an hour and a half, which now makes it seven in the morning.
The gym was closed off, and whatever walls were covered in windows only faced plants. He missed the sunrise already, and if he didn't get himself under control, he'd slip well past noon as well.
Steve leaves aside this treadmill and hops on to the next one so it doesn't break with extended use.
He turns it up even higher than last time and jumps on.
He didn't wake up with a gasp.
Shorelines and docks and tired eyes aside, he wakes up calm.
Serene.
No jolting up. No tossing and turning and clutching the pillow over his head to get it to stop.
It is simply a dream, one that wisps around his head like the ones with Sam or Bucky or you. Just a memory, not a nightmare.
He doesn’t know what to do with this calm, and where it comes from. He doesn’t know what to do with the feeling of inevitability, one that wraps an arm around his shoulder and says plainly that things will be okay.
And so, sweat stains the back of his shirt and he ups the incline on the machine until he figures it out.
_____
Steve doesn’t think twice about tip-toeing around the room. He knows you were up on your laptop till late hours, light illuminating your face from across the room as you furiously worked away at something.
He only knows you’ve come back to bed when his watch clicks at 2am and he feels you press a featherlight kiss to his cheek before the bed depresses beside him.
You were still in the same position as when he left you a few hours ago. He leaves a bag of bagels and a coffee on the counter and knows it will be cold by the time the day pulls you up. It’s fine, though. You can just get something else later on.
The balcony door slides open and he steps out into the air that hadn’t been grazed by the heat yet. His notifications have hit the fan, which he very casually deals with by leaving his phone on mute, except for a select few.
He checks to see if Bucky's replied to the message he sent last night, but finds that he hasn't. Bits and pieces of the conversation still made him chuckle whenever he remembered it.
From Bucky:
(image attached)
From Bucky:
what the fuck is this
To Bucky:
Postcards. One of them is for the princess
From Bucky:
she can keep all of them for all i care. need to bleach my brain
From Bucky:
she loves them. also:
From Bucky:
(image attached)
To Bucky:
That short?? What'd he use, a lawnmower? Where’s all your hair gone?
From Bucky:
don’t
To Bucky
Kidding. It’s kind of growing on me. I like it.
From Bucky:
shut up
From Bucky:
thanks
To Bucky:
Reply to Sam.
Seen 12h ago.
Steve can’t help the laugh that escapes him.
His legs prop up onto the balcony railing, only slightly obscuring the view of the water. It was gorgeous and it was also the last stop.
Santa Monica.
The trip ended at Los Angeles but the relaxed schedule you’d followed in the month and a half on the road had cut that out, but neither of you cared all that much. Santa Monica was beautiful as it was.
You’d spent the last two days walking around town. Steve’s wardrobe had been switched out for beach shirts and shorts that reached his knees, half for your whimsy. He noticed the tan lines along his neck and his bicep and the healing scars from a new sunburn on his nose.
He looked healthier. Gentler. You’d wrapped your arm around his waist and told him he looks like he came out of Mamma Mia, and cry-laughed when he sang the worst rendition of Dancing Queen you’d ever heard. He chased your laugh with kisses to your face in an attempt to shut you up and joy when you didn’t. Shit, this was what it was about, wasn’t it? Everything.
There’s a smile on his face when he doesn’t even realise it. He blinks twice, shakes his head and opens his sketchbook to where his pencil worked as a bookmark.
That painting. He’d tried again the day you drove into Santa Monica. Discarded, incomplete.
He flips a few pages back. This version of it was mostly done, save for the background. Just the guy alone, but at least he was complete. The ones before that had an arm missing or a leg.
In the corner of the page is a slice of pie, and your hands folded right behind it. The first night on the trip, at the diner.
He turns a few more pages and there’s a view of the park, legs stretched in front of him and the 1001 Gardening Tips on the blanket beside it.
Between each drawing of Sunday, there are bits and pieces of the trip he’s doodled, knowingly or unknowingly that he’s taken back with him. Sunflowers, campfires, popcorn and a white cat, waterfalls, the constellation of stars whose name he couldn’t say out loud without a lump in his throat, pancakes with a candle and a car door with a sun on it, the view from the Canyon, strawberries and the tiramisu you shared for dinner in Pasadena.
The others he’s having some difficulties placing exactly when and why he’s drawn them, hazy memories overridden with bliss and peace. But they have significance and he’s glad he’s taken the time to draw them. Like a little photo gallery. His own, not filled with foreign artists and names he doesn't recognise. It’s your sneakers and his sunglasses and bouquets of white lilies.
Steve doesn’t know how long he spends looking through the hundred or so tiny little scribbles and dozen or so more detailed ones until his fingers slip over the last two pages. The end of the book and with only four or so pages to go.
Sunday by Ed Hopper occupies two of them at various stages, the latest one only about five minutes in, just a skeleton. You'd dragged him away to go watch a stand-up comedy show and he never got back to it.
The sea breeze combs at his hair that had grown just near his ear and threatens to turn the page away from him.
One hand holds steadily onto the book, fingers clasping onto the corner of the page so it doesn’t turn.
Steve erases the remnants of last time and dusts away the shavings to the floorboard below.
He starts drawing again, but this time, he turns his mind off. He keeps himself busy by humming away at an Eagles song, an earnest rendition though probably not a very good one.
Lets his mind drift to things he wants to remember and feelings that spring from it.
And the body comes out all right, same as always, hunched over. Arms too, cross over each other and rest on the knees.
Steve almost erases a part before remembering to just let it go.
It’s muscle memory at this point.
He hears the waves lap at the shore in an all too familiar melody. His hands work on their own, and he lets them decide their own way.
When he brings back his awareness to what he’s doing, he notices that the guy has hair this time, that swoops back loosely. His jaw is more sculpted, and faintly, three minuscule dots for freckles.
But he's still alone. Not even a cigar. Not even a shield.
Steve tilts his head at it, but strangely there is no loss.
There is just him, on the curbside, sitting. Watching.
Alone.
So Steve lifts the pencil and starts drawing.
He adds another hunched-over figure beside him, the same outfit as Steve, suspenders and all. Makes sure to capture his gap-toothed smile and newly grown beard he was proud of.
It eventually descends into feeling like he has no control over his hands as they sketch speedily, and there's a sure thrill in it. On his other side, she leans backwards on toned arms, legs spread and crossed in front of her casually. He draws her hair wavy as he remembers it after bouts of rain and the small scar on her eyebrow. Behind them in all his dark clothing glory too, he draws him balancing his against the wall, one hand in his pocket and vibranium arm mid-running through his hair.
Only when the lead breaks does he realise how fast he’d been scribbling away. The same background, same shops but the people– there are people.
He'd fill it with a hundred more- his hands were itching to do so- but he holds it up against the sun.
It's him.
Him, and Sam, and Natasha, and Bucky. Some with grins, others with smiles but none of them with just a cigar and blank eyes. No shield to be seen. No guns and no explosions or masks. Just them.
The corners of his lips tug up.
The balcony door slides open. Steve’s sight doesn’t leave the drawing.
A soft kiss is pressed to his shoulder, right where the line that separates tanned skin from his pale self exists.
“Did you just make that?” you ask sleepily, stepping away from behind him.
“Yeah,” he lets out. “Good morning.”
“Feels like I’ve seen it somewhere.” You’ve got a half-chewed-on bagel in your hand and a shirt that hangs off your frame. “Mornin’ to you too.”
“It’s one of the paintings we saw in Pittsburgh.” The dumb smile he had on his face returns when he takes in your appearance. He was so completely whipped.
“Oh, right yeah.” You snap your fingers before swallowing. “The dude on the road. Had a cigarette or something.”
He nods. “That’s the one.”
“Call me biased but I like yours better.” You finish the last bite, dusting off your hands to get rid of crumbs. “Makes me feel happy. Other one just made me sad.”
Steve looks back at his book. There is no soul-tearing exposure of his insides. Only the same feeling he tried to outrun in the morning- calm and peace.
Edward Hopper, respectfully, be damned. When the breeze licks at him and the sunshine hits just right, Steve and he aren't the same.
So he considers for a second that there is God in the people he's with.
“Me too,” he says.
And his religion might be in those little spaces in between.
“You were up late last night."
“Yeah,” you reply. “I had some work to finish.”
“Did you?” he questions. "Finish it, I mean."
“More or less,” you shrug. “I’ll sleep early tonight.”
“You can just take a nap now,” he says, mentioning towards the bed. “We could stay in the whole day, get some shut-eye.”
“What, and miss out on today?” you ask with a soft smile. "Not a chance. Last stop, baby, we're making the most of it."
God, he wishes he had more time.
"Did you have breakfast? Cause I could use some coffee. Warm.”
Bittersweet and like prickles at his skin, he takes it with a smile.
"Let's get you some coffee," he says.
He spends far too long of the last two days in a haze.
All the moments you've laughed or smacked at his arm in distaste or gone a bit more pensive when the threat of the day ending looms over you again.
He spends too long trying to memorise everything , right down to the stupidest details and minute changes in expression, that his reminder to live in the moment comes as a sharp reminder.
"You lose."
"Huh?" Steve looks at you.
"The bet," you repeat, slowly. "Look, I got someone to buy me a soda."
There's a Mountain Dew can in your hand, chilled and brand new.
It's probably good that he can't remember ever placing that bet because it was so stupid . Of course, you'd be able to, he'd seen you get more from less.
"Does that count?" he asks, inclining his head. "Mountain Dew's more radioactive slush than soda."
You narrow your eyes at his recon and pathetic attempt at salvaging his misplaced wager.
"Fine," you say. "I will get you your shitty La Croix and then you'll see."
"Have at it," Steve says from the candy aisle.
You disappear, but not before chucking the can for him to catch with one hand.
"What bet? " he mumbles to himself, twisting the can in his hand.
Steve stands at the checkout with some Pringles and a packet of Malteasers.
When he glances up and out the window, he is met with your victorious waving of not one, but two cans of soda in your hand.
He raises his eyebrows at you when you grin wickedly, left wondering what he had signed up for.
____
You've spent the last ten minutes at the clearance rack of one of the stores by the beach, only occasionally yanking out the most obnoxious clothes, holding them up to his frame before throwing them back into its place.
"Sweetheart, what are we looking for?" he tries again, standing there rather uselessly, a pile of clothes away.
“My friends and I used to do this thing where we’d pick out the worst things in the store and throw together an outfit,” you explain, shuffling through a new set of shirts. “I’ve got the greatest ideas for you.”
Steve holds up a neon pink Hawaiian shirt, with dark silhouettes of palm trees and loud white stripes running across the length of the fabric. “Do I have to wear them out?”
“Absolutely," you exclaim, tossing him another patterned undershirt of red, yellow and orange checkers. "You’re wearing them for the whole day.”
Steve holds all of them helplessly, baseball cap turned backwards on his head.
"You lose a bet, you gotta pay," you sing, moving on to the shorts. "Shorts or pants, Steven."
He looks at you, the two options you've held up and the outfit you've built up in his hand already and shrugs. "Shorts. Might as well go all the way."
You grin at him. "Attaboy, Rogers."
You toss the shorts at him as you make your way around to the accessories, eyeing a really terrible bandana.
From Mona:
Got the giftcard!!! Love it!!
From Mona
:
*Postcard
To Mona:
I’ll send you a giftcard too
From Mona:
If that’s true (🤞), I appreciate spas. I’ve physically had to beat people away from the office door. Told Jonathan to go fuck himself.
To Mona:
Spa. Got it. Alcohol too? And thank you.
From Mona:
Alcohol works too if you're feeling that generous.
From Mona:
Don’t mention it, it was a pleasure. Going to tell Tina the same thing but with hand gestures too ☺️
“Why are these so expensive?”
“Everything’s expensive nowadays,” he replies absentmindedly, tucking his phone into his normal pants.
“I can’t imagine why stringing together some shells should be fifteen dollars though, Steven.” You hold it up, the necklace clinking together. “I sure hope you know how to bargain."
“Bet if we get some string, we could just make some of our own.”
You stop and look up at him, a smile growing on your face. “Should we?”
Steve's shoulders rise and fall casually. “Why not?”
“We just keep adding things to do today, don’t we?” you ask, almost too casually.
He can’t tell you that ending the trip felt like death on his being, and adding items to the itinerary just served to make his time seem longer than it did.
“I think it's all right,” he says. “Tomorrow’s all the boring technical stuff.”
“Oh, yeah.” You deflate, lips pulling together in a line. “I’m gonna miss that ol’ car.”
He would too.
“We should throw her a farewell party.”
Steve looks at you in amusement. “Uh-huh.”
“Thank her for her service and all that.”
Steve pauses. “Make her a seashell necklace.”
“Fuckin’ love that.” You grin, tossing the store necklace back into the basket it came from. “I’ll make a few for my friends too, they’d love it.”
“We can go right now if you want," Steve suggests hopefully.
“Not so fast.” You tsk, spinning around from behind a rack of clothes. “Didn’t think I’d forget, did you?”
He sighs. “I was hopin’ you would.”
You hold up the ugliest brown bandana he had ever seen.
Steve groans at the sight of it, covering his eyes.
Steve, who usually sticks to no dessert, gets two scoops of ice cream, one Rocky Road and the other strawberry. The flavours don’t match at all– and he loves it.
You're positioned opposite to him, answering every question that comes to his mind.
"I'd love to go skydiving," you say, spoon stuck into your cup of half-melted ice cream. "It's been on my bucket list for the longest time."
"That's not dangerous," Steve says, licking his spoon clean.
Your glare is momentary, narrowed eyes and a steely gaze. "Sometimes you forget that not everyone can just do a three hundred-foot drop because they felt bored that morning."
"No, I know that,' he counters lazily, digging his spoon back in for the melted concoction of two flavours. "I asked about things that you know-- you don't have a safety feature for. Something dangerous."
You have to think about it for a second, swirling your ice cream around the cup. "I'll survive, you say?"
"Hypothetically," Steve agrees.
"Maybe get struck by lightning," you pose. "Swallowed by a whale. Like Moby Dick."
"Interesting. The whale thing's a first," he says and you take a small curtsy to the best of your ability. "Next roadtrip where?"
"That's still a long way off. Haven't thought about it. But maybe India."
"I've been there, recon in Jaipur," he says thoughtfully. "Didn't get a chance to stay too long, but I think you'd like it."
"Next one's probably gonna be better. Learn from the things that worked and didn't work on this trip."
At that, you slide your phone towards him smooothly, mischief in your smile.
"No fuckin' way," he lets out, and it's followed by a laugh at what you've presented to him.
"Customer satisfaction is our number one priority," you have a gleam in your eye as he throws his head back.
"How long did you spend on this?" he asks, quickly scrolling through the questions of the form you've created.
"Hours and hours, Steven," you drag out, batting your eyelids at him. "That's my blood, sweat and tears right there."
"Jesus," he says, returning to the top.
"I'm just kidding," you relent, tugging your phone away. "You don't have to read through the whole thing.
"Give it back, I wasn't done," Steve holds out his hand. "I wanna see it."
"It's just a bunch of generic questions I stole off of the internet and other feedback forms," you say, sliding it back to him. "Thought it'd be funny after the whole, y'know, Google forms fiasco."
"Question one," Steve reads out. “Favourite meal this trip. It’s gotta be Dennis's crumble.”
Fair enough, that had no competition. "I concur."
“Question two, favourite non-homecooked meal this trip." He raises an eyebrow. "Very perceptive."
"I dabble in the mystic arts. Bit of future telling and all that," you wave off. “That takeout we got from the Thai place in Arizona. What about you?”
“Probably those waffles we got near St Louis.”
“Fuck, I remember those. Feels like ages ago.”
It did, didn't it?
"Favourite tourist attraction?" Steve asks. "If you say Paul Buny-”
“Paul Bunyon,” you interrupt at the same time. “What? You jealous?”
“Tremendously," he sighs. "I liked the car painting thing."
"That was fun," you have to tilt your cup to let your ice cream drip on your spoon. "Paul Bunyon was better though. Bet that giant fork woulda been real cool too."
"Yeah, I bet," Steve mutters with a small smile. "I liked the farms. Waterfalls too. Canyon was great, as always.”
"Woo, a top three. We're winning," you drop your ice cream cup onto the table, crumbling up the napkin in there as well. "There are like, twenty questions. Just skip to the last one."
He doesn't mind going through every one. “If you say so."
" Overall experience, " he parrots before looking up at you. "Extremely satisfied. Would recommend to others."
A small smile plays on your lips, laced with uncertainty. "Are you sure? I know you wanted it to be lowkey, and we ended up doing a lot of stuff."
"Sweetheart, it was perfect," Steve breaks in gently. "I've had the best time."
"Despite all the hitches?"
" With all the hitches," he says. "I wouldn't have given it up for anything."
"Okay," you say before leaning back in your seat, adding a bit more concretely, "Okay. Glad you could travel with us. Be sure to spread the word and whatever."
A smile tugs at Steve's mouth. "Got you something."
You look up in surprise.
Steve reaches into his backpack, rearranging other times to pull through the familiar notebook with its plain blue, jagged cover and empty pages bound together.
"What's this?" You ask when he slides it forward across the table to you.
"I figured that if you ever want to write again, you'd want a nice place." He gives the journal to you. "It's not a lot but it reminded me of you."
There's a smile on your face when you flip through the blank pages rapidly. "Steve, this is-"
He watches you carefully as you finally land on the first page, stopping mid-sentence to read what he'd written as neatly as he could.
You live in every yellow I'll ever see.
Always,
S. G. R.
"Yellow was the first colour I could properly see," he explains when you look at him. "After the serum, and the colour blindness went away- first thing I saw was this bright yellow from one of the lights on the balcony."
You glance back down at the words on his page, trying to piece it together.
"Felt like everything had just changed. Which it did, but it only hit me then," he says, watching your hands before adding soon after, "You remind me of yellow."
Your eyes snap to his. "I do?"
"Yeah. When I think of you, I think of that day in Central Park– you had those ridiculously big sunglasses on and I said something that made you laugh so hard they slipped down your face. Felt like I could breathe again." He doesn't know where this is coming from. "Your face caught the sun and you were yellow."
But if it was one of the last days he had left with you, he was glad it was finding its way out now.
"Jesus, Steve," you breathe out. "Make me cry, that's your plan?"
He smiles tightly while you go through the whole book again.
"You wrote your whole name," you point out with a giggle. Who else could it have fucking been?
He shrugs with small smile. "Force of habit."
"I love it," your voice comes out quiet. "I lo-"
You cut yourself off, and Steve's heart leaps into his mouth.
"I, uh-" you clear your throat-- "I got you something, too."
He raises an eyebrow. "You did?"
"You're not gonna believe this," you breathe out a laugh, leaving his notebook on the table before reaching into your bag. "I got you one too."
"One what?" His confusion turns to a wide grin when you pull out a book too. "Oh, there's no way."
It's thick and sturdy, a brown leather embossing nearly two hundred pages of fine paper.
"Thought you'd need a new sketchbook soon," you say as he's handed the book. "And they said this was antique, so I thought you'd have liked it."
If he thought his heart was in his mouth then, it's nothing compared to now.
There is something indecipherable in his eyes when they meet yours, but it leaves you feeling vulnerable and exposed under his gaze. Almost like he's searching your expression for something he knows, but you don't.
“What, Steven?” you ask, face breaking into a tiny smile that just lifts the corner of your lip.
His look doesn't drop when your smile grows wider to diffuse the tension, eyes crinkling and face balanced on your palm.
Steve instead reaches forward and kisses you, slow and deliberate, so much so that you don’t notice the spoon drop with a clang on the table.
He’s been stealing them like this all day, each time you pass under the shade of a tree and each time you say something more stupid than the last. There is no reasonable excuse. He just does it because , and you respond every time with a smile larger than the one he kissed.
“Guess you like it, then,” you mumble when he pulls back.
“You're my best friend,” he states simply, but it makes your face heat up.
It’s undefined, whatever this thing you’ve got going on. But he can tell you’re happy, and he undeniably is
He lets the last bit of terrible melted ice cream mix collect on his spoon before shoving it into his mouth.
God, he wishes he had more time.
___
The beach is more populated than he thought it would be on a Thursday evening.
The pier had already seen Steve in his bright purple shirt and green shorts monstrosity of an outfit but no one had bothered to comment. Possibly because he’d convinced you to buy the ugliest, broad-rimmed sun hat in the store to join him, and the pair of you looked straight out of a 70s sitcom.
Your footwear joined his in the bag that hung over his shoulder, bare feet sinking into warm, coarse sand.
You bend now and then to pick up a shell, passing it off to him to examine before it drops into your backpack.
"How many does that make it?" you ask, handing him another one.
Steve does a brief count in his head. "About twelve."
" Only ?" your voice comes out loudly. "We've been at this for half an hour and we've only got twelve?"
Steve bites back a grin. "If you stop looking for whole shells and pick up the broken ones too, you'll have a lot more."
“I could," you say, crouching over again to pick up another piece. "Only the finest materials for my jewellery, Rogers."
This shell doesn't pass your test and so you drop it back on the sand before moving on.
“How many are we looking for, exactly?” he asks.
“How much ever it takes to create twenty-four necklaces.”
“Twenty four?” he raises an eyebrow. “Oddly specific.”
“I counted everyone, and then added some just in case I forgot initially,” you say. “You can take some back with you to the forties. Call it a gift from the future, start a cult.”
“Pretty sure sea shell necklaces existed back then.” He laughs, even though his stomach twists uncomfortably. “Who are we fooling here?”
“Let me be,” you shush. “Once you do that, you should buy an island and name it after me.”
“Definitely,” he says. “Anything else?”
“Still thinking about it. You’ll have a written five-step plan at the end of the day.”
That would give you approximately an hour and a half more. Dusk was creeping on the both of you, slowly but steadily.
You pass by a dilapidated sand castle whose ruins make their way back to the sea, grain by grain. You nudge a larger shell with your toe, only slightly jumping when you realise that it is indeed a home to a tiny little creature.
"Starting to get why they're fifteen dollars," you grumble.
Steve rubs your back comfortingly as you sigh and trudge forward anyway.
Minutes pass honey slow because he holds onto them, counting each second as it passes.
“Wanna know something?” you bend down to pick up a shiny pebble, handing it over to him.
"Always." Even though it doesn’t fit the criteria previously established, he drops into the bag.
“You see that sign over there for that restaurant?”
You point off to the distance and sure enough, a few feet away, a bright sign flickers with a few letters missing.
“Yeah?” he asks.
“According to the map and all the coordinates… that’s where our trip ends,” you say casually.
It comes as a rude shock. He’s been preparing for this. He knew what was going to happen, and yet.
His stomach drops, and it becomes harder to swallow.
There was still dinner and then breakfast and then returning the car and catching a flight, he reminds himself. There was still time .
“So once we walk there-”
“Our great American roadtrip officially ends,” you complete. “Crazy, isn’t it?”
“Yeah,” his voice sounds faint. “Crazy.”
You stop in the middle of picking up another stone to look at him. He looks back, eyes glassy and eyebrows upturned slightly, and you can tell immediately that something’s not quite right.
“We don’t have to go there now,” you remind. “We can stretch this out. Check it out while we’re heading out tomorrow.”
“Okay,” he says, voice low, and nothing further.
The restaurant sign blinks at him, and it feels like his tunnel vision zeroes in on that, leaving behind nothing else to see around him. He doesn't want to take a step forward.
Your hand clasping around his pulls his focus back.
“You're zoning out again,” you comment, head inclined to a side in worry. "Flashback?"
Steve takes a look around him. The sounds of the Pier came back clear as day, the gulls and the waves and people laughing up ahead near the more populated areas.
“Turn around and let’s keep going?” he asks, semi-seriously. “We got a whole bunch of states to visit.”
“Done,” you announce. “I’ll quit my job, let’s go. I've actually been meaning to hit up Minnesota.”
It takes a moment to realise how his eyes didn’t have the same crow’s feet about them when he was joking around, or the tilt of his lips because he found most things amusing. He was staring at you, serious as you’d ever seen him.
"Steve..." your voice becomes faint as his discomfort grows by the second.
His grip on your hand tightens. “We don’t have to stop here.”
Your sight jumps around before it lands on a giant rock protruding from the sand. “Okay, look. How ‘bout we take a seat? We’ll go when you’re ready, and only if you want to.”
It takes a second, and then he's nodding. Your reassuring smile is only met with a grateful nod as you lead him towards it, entwining your fingers with him.
"Should I look up the muscle relaxation again?" you ask quietly.
"No, no, it's not that." He blows an exhale out as the shoreline grows further and further away. "It's not an attack."
"Okay," you listen, taking a seat beside him on the rock. “All right, so what’s going on with you?”
“I don’t know,” he says. “I don’t know . The thought of all of this ending is just…”
“A lot at once? Sudden?” you offer.
He turns his head to meet your sight. “Thought I’d have made peace with it by now.”
“It’s fine if you haven’t.” Your legs kick from beneath you. The bag of shells rattles ever so slightly. “It’s different when you’re actually here.”
Steve feels the cold air brush over him, a gift from the ocean herself.
“I don’t wanna leave,” he admits. “I don't wanna go back to New York."
You chew at your lip, eyebrows pulled together tightly. "Why not?"
"It's grey, and it's so quiet," Steve lets out. "And it doesn't feel... I hate it.
"I'll be in New York, too," you try. "I'll see you every week till you have to... go."
Though the thought of it is comforting, there is still something amiss.
He looks into your eyes for an answer. A question. Anything.
The lightness on your face dissipates into something overcast. Lines form in between your brows, and your fingers untangle themselves from fidgeting.
“Why’d you come on this trip Steve?” you ask softly. “You could have told me anywhere that you wanted to go back to the 40s, you didn’t need a roadtrip.”
Steve says nothing, only watches you with a tight jaw and hunched shoulders because he doesn’t know. He doesn’t fucking know.
“I know you,” you implore. “And if you wanted to go back, you would have done it by now. Something is clearly holding you back. What is it?”
He's running . He's been running for a while now, away from the present, away from New York. He's been running for so long he doesn't know if he can sit down without his legs breaking.
"I can't stay here, sweetheart," his words come out tired, and almost like he's not certain about them himself. And in a way, he knows that it isn't. It felt old, contrived to be repeating the same thing as he had to himself so many times, like he was trying to convince himself of something that wasn't there anymore.
"That's wh- I keep trying to tell you, Stevie. You can ," it sounds like you're pushed to your limit, standing up to face him. "You--"
You wave your hand around and Steve only swallows when nothing comes after the word.
“I wish I had more time,” you let out.
His eyebrows upturn slightly at our words, and how utterly at home they sounded to him.
"We have time," he speaks softly.
You look at him but it doesn't feel like you've registered what he's said, instead pulling out your phone.
"I really do, I wish I had more time." It almost sounds like... remorse? “It was all so last minute.”
Steve watches you punch something into your phone and close tabs and a bunch of other shit.
He's teetering dangerously on the edge of indecision. His mind sways back and forth like the pendulum of an old clock seconds before it meets its end.
“Listen to me. Look,” you say, pushing the phone into his hand. “I thought I’d get it printed out to show but this is all I have right now.”
“What is this?” Confusion flashes across Steve's features as he flips between the phone and you.
“It’s a blueprint,” your voice comes out breathless, "for an anti-serum."
Steve stares back up at you. “An anti-serum for what?”
“For you,” you say. “It removes all the effects of the serum. You’d be back to what you were, if that’s what you want. No one would bother you again, you wouldn’t owe it to anyone to use your powers or whatever. No more fighting, sweetheart. You can put your fists down.”
Steve's heart stops, and he can only manage your name, mangled and bloody.
“I know. I know I said I wouldn’t change your mind but Steve it’d kill me if I didn’t at least try,” you plead. “And look, I did more research into everything you told me about your illnesses and from the files and there was so much but-- look, the point is that we’ve got cures now. It is treatable ."
There’s so much swimming around his head, so much information it feels like a whirlwind.
He tries your name again.
“It’s still experimental, we got the supersoldier serum formula but– and- Steve–” you stop to take in a deep breath, pushing your palms down in an exaggerated motion to calm yourself. “Okay, hold on. I wrote you something for this.”
For a second, every rush of adrenaline he was feeling goes dead as he looks up at you. There's a ringing in his ear like when the world goes silent all too suddenly.
“You wrote me something?” he asks quietly.
“Figured since we were going all out.” The laugh you let out is nervous as you dig into your backpack and drag out a torn piece of paper, and he recognises it as a scrap from a motel notepad.
“Don’t have any high expectations, okay?" you remind. "I haven’t edited it. Or even read it again since that night. Been sorta busy with you.”
Steve’s laugh comes out stupidly weak, and his eyes have never burnt the way they are right now. He's not sure he can tear his eyes away even to blink.
“What you told me at the Grand Canyon that day really bothered me. You said you don’t fit in, and that don’t sit right with me, Steven.” You clear your throat, glancing up at him for a second. “You also said you were lonely. And I fucking know what that feels like, I've felt lonely my entire childhood. I tried accepting it for the longest time, and I thought I’d made my peace with it but then I found my people. I found my friends, and I found my work, and then I found you . And it didn't feel so hard anymore."
"And it has been so tempting to go back into that corner of my life that was quiet, especially after the Snap and how everyone was going on as if nothing had happened, because that corner was familiar and it was comfortable and it was something I knew. But that day when I met you in the coffee shop, I saw the same thing in you that I did in myself back then, and I suddenly got what my friends were doing when they got me an extra cup of coffee in the morning or made sure I got to class on time when I couldn’t even think straight. I called you on this trip and you said yes."
Steve doesn't say anything, but his head tilts to the side, lips pressed together tightly.
"’Cause the thing is, it was always lonely, Steve. And then you found Bucky, and then Sam and Nat, and all the other people in your life, and then it's not lonely anymore. It doesn't feel so hard anymore." You glance up at him to check if he was still listening. "So you listen and you listen close. I don’t care if you’re in the forties– Steve if you start crying, I’m gonna cry so stop it.”
He puts his arms up in surrender, using the back of his palm to rub at his eyes.
“I don’t care if you’re in the forties or in Nevada or in that stupid motel bed that was too small for the both of us, you will always have a place. Even if it's in stone, wherever I go, I will carve a place out for you beside me. You hear me?”
Steve’s one hand reaches out to grab yours, only to find yours shaking. His soul feels like it's going to beat right out of his chest.
You look him right in the eye. “I will always be here. Even if you come back with measles or something we eradicated 70 years ago, I’ll find you a cure. Because– I love you.”
His heart jumps, leaps, stops. “What?”
“I love you,” you repeat. “Think I have since the minute you came crashing into my lab.“ The paper falls to the ground as you wipe at his tears with the pads of your thumb. “And if you want to leave, you should take that with you because it’s yours. I’ll find it again, some way or the other.”
“Sweetheart-” he tries, the lump in his throat not getting any better.
“But if you want to stay, and God , I wish you did-” you press a light kiss to his forehead “-we’ll figure something out together. We’ll talk to people. Fighting isn’t the only way you can help people, Stevie, I swear. Fuck, you can take over SHIELD if you want, or go back to the VA but I promise you can still save lives. They can’t make you do anything you don’t wanna do, you know that. But please, that corner from your past is quiet and it feels like peace, but don't go in there. It's where fossils come from.”
That's when he feels it.
Something , somewhere in a recess he can't even tell--
Something falls into place. The pendulum slows to a halt.
Steve pulls you towards him, pressing his lips to yours hard , arms holding onto you so tightly as if he’s scared this entire thing would be taken away at any moment. Your hands stay where they are on either side of his face, fingers leaving dents in his skin as you kiss back everything else that remains unsaid.
"Where--" Steve breaks apart to press his forehead against yours, the taste of tears on his lips “--Where’d you get the supersoldier formula?”
“I told you I got contacts in weird places.” Your laugh mixes half with a choke. “Someone in Madripoor knows about it, or at least they have a basic idea of your serum, Arya did the foundations and we worked on it that da—”
Steve kisses you again, and again , and then once on your forehead, each equally as fervent as the last. The only breaks he has are in between when the both of you break into laughs, disbelief, incredulity and everything in between.
“I’m not finished-” you laugh.
“I love you,” he breaks in.
“And I love you,” you reply easily, following his tear tracks with your fingers, eyes trailing after. “But you should know this--"
Steve's grip on your waist tightens by the smallest amount.
"I can’t provide the closure you want." Your head shakes gently. "You have all these promises you want to fill and goodbyes, and I can only give you this. Something to maybe look forward to in the future. You should know that.”
Steve's exhale wavers. “I know,” he says. “I know, but this is-- couldn’t have dreamed of this even if I tried.”
“Yes, but just remember that when you’re making your choice, yeah?” you smile, watery and all before a laugh escapes you again. “You look ridiculous.”
Steve looks down at his stupid attire, loud and clashing, decorated with grains of drying sand before back at you.
“So do you.” He knocks at the beach hat on your head. “We both look insane.”
“You’re telling me normal people don’t cry and make out on the rocks of Santa Monica beach?”
“I'm not sayin' anything, honey.” He leans into your hand when you caress his cheek.
"Your silence speaks volumes, Rogers." You tug at the collar of his shirt. "If you go back, make sure you’re wearing this outfit on the first day there, yes? Make a real impression on them.”
“This shirt alone would kill them on the spot.”
“Cowards," you scoff, before a smile tugs at the corner of your lip in sadness.
There is something, heartbreak probably with a slow mix of pure adoration in your eyes that he can’t tear his sight away from. But when he looks at you, you in all your form, there is only yellow.
“My Hercules,” you say, before the corners of your mouth lift in sadness. “I think that’s the one I pick, now.”
He doesn’t know what to say to that, only turns to press a kiss into your open palm and hold it against him tighter.
You run a hand through his hair, smoothening it back while you reminisce in the silence that follows. It is one that neither of you try to remedy with jokes or quips. That would only delay the inevitable. Soon the day will end, and he will have a choice to make.
You stay there for a while. Could have been five minutes, or an hour even.
When the darkness finally falls and the moon lights up the beach, you look towards the right. The neon sign with its missing letters still stands tall and sure, a sign of the times to come.
"Last stop," you say.
"Last stop," he repeats.
You glance at the ground, the rock beside you and the signboard. His hands remain entangled with yours thumb brushing against your skin. Drawing circles, drawing infinities.
“Once we cross it, then what?” he asks against the waves.
"Well," you say, “then onward we go.”
The moon shines brighter at that. The sand castle from earlier is completely gone and there is no trace it ever existed in the first place. Transient and lending its beauty to you momentarily, like a gift you can hold in your hands for a while to admire before it is taken back.
Steve swallows hard, but there is no storm raging in his mind. It is quiet, quieter than it has been in years, only filled with the coarse waves lapping at the shore and wind blowing in his ear and your faint humming.
Life goes on, he thinks.
You wrap your arm around his waist, head leaning on his shoulder.
His ma was right. It's beautiful. Darts about right under the surface like bullets of silver, just within his view and out. But it's there. It can be beautiful. He had to try looking.
You squeeze his hand once. You okay?
He responds with a kiss on your lips, and then on your temple.
Yes.
Notes:
i graduated !! and this fic is ending also. isn't that so insane. i wrote this when i was 18 and im turning 22 this year. i am becoming obsolete is what im getting at anyway love u guys mwah
Chapter 21
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Okay," she says, settling back to listen properly. "Tell me everything from the beginning. How'd you get to this point?"
Steve thinks she's taking it quite well, actually, for someone who just learnt that time travel exists.
"Well," he begins, body reclining into the old leather.
____________
"D'you remember the last time we did this?" Steve asks.
Bucky purses his lips together in thought. "Night before Switzerland, wasn't it?"
"Yeah," he replies, twisting the bottle in his hand. "Got on the train the next day."
"That was shit booze," Bucky recalls from the other end of the table. "Half of it was wate."
"Not like it worked on either of us." Steve half-smiles, images of Bucky's face churning at the terrible quality.
"That's hardly the point." He scoffs. "This one's not gonna work either. Doesn't mean I can't imagine getting shitfaced."
Steve stops before he breaks the seal and twists open the cap.
"At least this one's got a brand," Bucky says. "I know for a fact half of it ain't club soda."
Someone had sent it over after Bucky's pardon came through. Before the security team started screening through all the cards and boxes worth of random gifts for safety purposes, he had managed to sneak the bottle away and hide it under the floorboards of one of his apartments.
The aroma is rich and smokey, and the liquid looks like melted gold itself.
"How's all this free time going for you?"
"Terrible," Bucky says plainly. "'M so fuckin' bored. I just watch cooking shows all day."
There's a wisp of a smile on Steve's face. "Time to get a life."
"You first," Bucky fires back. "Gettin' me drunk in your hotel room like we're teenagers. Shame on you, Rogers. Grow up."
"This was your idea." Steve rolls his eyes. "I'm ready to crash right now."
"Pour it out, grandpa. Sometimes I forget you're like, three hundred."
"You're older than me, dumbass."
"Yeah, but my spirit and childlike wonder? I'm a young 'un," Bucky says dryly. "You were born forty. Dinosaur motherfucker."
Steve ignores him and instead lets the bottle tip over to and into the glass. The whiskey flows smoothly.
"We got drunk on the trip once."
"How'd that go?" Bucky watches the level rise, well beyond the appropriate amount.
"Not well." He slides a tumbler over to him and some of the liquid swishes over the side. "Turns out I'm not the life of the party."
Bucky's face doesn't change. He only nods, vibranium fingers wrapping around the glass carefully.
"'S the loss of control, isn't it?"
Steve's head tilts. All of sudden, a lot of things from that night click into place neatly, wrapped in a little bow.
"Got you feeling like you wouldn't be able to handle it if something went wrong." Bucky pulls his glass closer to him, eyeing it carefully as it swishes around the glass.
"Yeah," Steve lets out. "How'd you know?"
"You're not the only one trying to catch up on missed experiences, Rogers." Bucky gives him a wry smile before downing the contents of his drink in a single gulp. "Had to be sedated after mine 'cause it got too much. Poor kids just wanted a night of fun-- didn't know what hit 'em."
Steve realises then that his night could have been a lot worse.
His glass is half full as he continues pouring. "And how's the tolerance now?"
"Don't know yet," Bucky admits. "Thought I'd save it till the case came through; but then we got the pardon and I'd still not found a reason good enough to try."
Steve eyes the bottle. "So this..."
"First drink I've had in years." Bucky holds up an empty glass. "Cheers."
Steve clinks his full glass against Bucky's, letting the sound reverberate through the empty room.
"Something to celebrate," Bucky says thoughtfully. "Damn time travelling."
"Don't think any of us could have dreamt about this."
"Speak for yourself, my life goal was to get captured by the Soviets and end up 70 years in the future. Was thrilled when it turned out t'be true."
"I was talking about time travelling, you dick."
"And here I was thinking we were talkin' about my hopes and goals. I didn't even get to the married with six kids part."
Bucky grins, Steve doesn't.
But he has to bite back a smile anyway.
He watches his friend spin the glass on its axis. It does an unnatural amount of turns, no indication of even coming close to slowing down.
"You can still come with me," Steve says. "I don't leave till noon tomorrow."
"Appreciate that, Steve," Bucky replies. "But I'm good."
"You sure?"
"Going to the past's not gonna do anything for me, bud." He gives it a little nudge to keep it spinning. "I get why you'd wanna go but I gotta deal with what I have here and find a way to make peace with it."
Steve gives him a quick raise of his head. "That therapist talk?"
"A real expensive one's, yeah." Bucky's laugh is loud. "'Don't know how long it's gonna last. 'M getting a new one, government-appointed."
"Dr Cramer?"
"Close enough. It's Raynor," Bucky corrects. "If I go back to what I was two years ago, you'll know who to talk to."
Steve hopes it doesn't come to that. Bucky'd been doing well so far, being more open with his problems and trying.
Steve's drink lays still, perfectly calm. He can almost see his reflection in it, only slightly distorted.
"What time did you say it was tomorrow? Noon?"
"Noon. Bruce said he'd make it."
"S'ppose Bird Boy's gonna be there too," Bucky says to himself.
"Can't avoid him forever."
"Try me," Bucky challenges. "Just 'cause he's gonna be all dressed like the flag now doesn't mean he's less annoying."
"Buck," Steve says slowly, "you're annoying, too."
"And I'm damn proud of it," Bucky finishes. "Got no reason to hang out with your friend when you're not around."
Steve knows it'd be a battle, a losing one, to try and get them both to see eye to eye. "Just try to be civil tomorrow."
Bucky makes a noise. It's a spirited mix between a grunt and a ' eh '.
"You gonna see Carter?" he asks after a while.
"I guess."
"Probably Artie too, then," he thinks aloud. "Who else?"
"Meskill."
"Meskill?" Bucky echoes. "That little punk who stayed in your apartment?"
"Yeah."
"Shoulda known the day I had to save both your asses from that alleyway that you'd take a liking to him." He shakes his head. "Idiots, the both of you. "
Steve shrugs, a smile on his face.
"Who else?"
"Maybe the 107th. I don't know."
Bucky doesn't respond. The glass spins around and around and around, ringing against the wood.
"How about..." he trails off but Steve gets it.
"I thought I would," Steve replies. "Only if you were okay with it."
There's silence for a second.
The glass goes round and round and round and Steve's stays right where it has been since the beginning of the night.
Bucky finally puts a stop to it with a finger, clean and quick before looking up at Steve.
“If you’re going back and you see me-”
“Give him a kick?” he offers with a smile, recalling his earlier instructions.
Bucky swallows thickly.
“Just tell ‘em it’ll turn out alright. It'll be okay.”
Steve says nothing, and neither does Bucky. The sky is still dark outside and the radiator buzzes.
He only slowly nods before raising his drink.
The glasses clink together and Steve downs it.
It scalds, and the vapour singes his throat as he winces. "Christ, that's nasty."
Bucky shrugs. "We've only got half the bottle to go."
And so he pours another one.
_________
Contrary to his imagination, the day is bright and clear.
His fingers fidget amongst themselves in his pockets, wringing and clenching out of sight.
The gigantic contraption sits heavy in the woods. Steve's mind flashes to the last time it was used-- when more people left and lesser came back.
"You ready?" A voice echoes behind him.
Through his apprehension, Steve smiles widely. "Sam."
"Hey, man," Sam clasps one hand and pulls him in for a hug.
"How's everything going?" Steve asks when he pulls away. "Saw the pictures you sent. They've gotten a lot taller."
"It's weird as hell, isn't it?" Sam laughs. "They keep trying to take the shield in for Show and Tell at school, it's a whole thing."
Steve's smile only widens. "How are you dealing with it?"
"Airport security's a bitch. The wings don't help either," Sam rolls his eyes.
"They leave you alone if you slide them a fiver."
Sam's eyebrow quirks up. "Is Captain America telling me to bribe government officials?
" Ex -Captain America," Steve corrects. "Heard someone else’s taken it up now."
"Yeah, apparently he’s a real hit with the ladies."
"Must be all that extra red," he muses.
Sam gives him a small smile, shaking his head. "Honestly.. I'm still working out what it means to me. What it should mean, going forward."
Steve nods, one hand clasping around his shoulder. "Whatever decision you make, I'm sure it'll be the right one."
"Oh, for fuck's sake," someone curses from behind him.
Steve's body twists to find Bucky in his general state of discontentment, eyes slitting between the both of them.
"I thought I'd manage to avoid this," he mutters to himself. "I'm gonna go stand by the lake some more."
"Barnes," Sam says amicably, a glint in his eye.
"Wilson," Bucky says curtly before sinking away. "Tell me when you're done with your pep rally."
Sam watches him go, hands shoved into his pockets. "Still a riot, I see."
"He's... cranky." Steve has nothing else really to say. "You guys will probably never have to work together, so I wouldn't sweat it."
"You're tellin' me I'm gonna have to miss out on Grouch McGee's solid company?" Sam puts forth a rhetorical question. "Please, no, how am I s'pposed to cope?"
"You'll manage."
Laughter rings out in the direction of the cabin.
His heart picks up instinctually, pivoting towards it.
Sam teasingly gives him a clap on his back for his eagerness, and Steve can't find it in himself to feel too embarrassed.
"We'll stay in touch," he hears Bruce conclude as he sticks out his hand to you.
"Looking forward to our collaboration," you say firmly, dropping his hand when Steve makes his way over. "Hey, Stevie."
"Hi, sweetheart." He presses a kiss to your temple, keeping his arm around your shoulder. "Been a while."
"You saw me yesterday afternoon." Your nose scrunches.
"Ain't that a while ago?"
"Barely even twenty four hours, Rogers." You interlock your fingers with his. "But sure, if you insist."
"Do I get a 'hi' or is that only reserved for people you go on extended road trips with?"
"Sam!" you exclaim, grinning widely as you pull him into a hug. "Jesus, you been working out or something?"
He chuckles, crossing his arms over his chest, letting his biceps tighten. "How you been, sweetheart?"
"Good as I can be, I suppose," you reply with a small smile, stepping back under Steve's arm. "You?"
"The same."
"Whenever you're ready, Steve," Bruce calls out from the control panel before waving at Sam.
"I'm gonna go see what he's up to," Sam gestures towards the scientist, giving you a gentle look, letting you know it's just an excuse.
You watch him saunter over, even giving Bucky a shout who simply raises his middle finger without bothering to turn around.
"Think they'll get along?" Steve breathes, tracing shapes into your shoulder.
"Personally, I think those two should consider marriage," you muse and Steve laughs aloud.
You pull out from under his arm to look at him. His lips pull into a smile.
He's just as enamoured as the day he met you.
"Hey."
"Hey."
"How you doing?" you ask.
He exahles, looking out at the machine. "Okay, I think."
"Okay," you repeat. "That's good."
Steve wonders if you'll ask him to stay, one last time. He'd turn around and go home right that instant, if you did.
"How are you?"
"I don't know," you admit. "I'm happy for you. At the same time, it's..."
He gets it.
"You got the sheet with you?" you distract, clear your throat.
He pats his pocket. "Also got all the information I could about early investments. And the derby."
You break out into a smile, reaching to hold his face in your hands.
"Do whatever gives you peace, okay?" you smile at him, pulling him close enough to leave a kiss on his forehead. "I love you."
His eyes close and he breathes out deeply. "I love you more."
"Quiet," you shush, before kissing him gently.
__________
Steve looks down at his shoes, tightly laced and sturdy on the platform.
"Five counts, Steve. If you miss it, we won't be able to get you back," Bruce explains. "Same rules as last time. You ready?"
Five counts in the present didn't mean five seconds in the past.
The smile you're giving him is nervous, biting your nails down to the bed.
Sam has his arm around you, and Bucky hovers close by, eyerbows furrowed.
Steve swallows, before giving Bruce a nod. You move closer into Sam.
The machine fires up underneath him.
His eyes clench shut and he forces himself to breathe.
"Three..."
This is what he wanted for months.
"Two..."
He knew he was sure of this. He knew it was right.
His muscles may be quivering but his bones felt right.
"One--"
____
The first thing that hits him is overwhelming in itself.
The air smells different.
Freshly baked bread, with the deep, invading scent of coal and salt from the water.
The noise of the docks is a low chatter away.
His knees nearly buckle beneath him when he feels the familiar air blow past him.
Steve lets out a breath he didn't realise he was holding.
It doesn't take a long time to realise.
For all that he could tell:
Steve's gonna be here a while.
____
Steve's fingers trace over the old apartment wall, with its maroon bricks that were crumbling and door that had begun to wither away with age.
The apartment had been sealed shut to preserve its sanctity.
Steve pries open a window and it creaks dangerously when he shimmies himself inside.
It was empty. No furniture, no light, no life.
The floorboards creak when he walks over them
The cookbooks she had that used to line the shelves, containing dog-eared recipes of soups and other warm things to help him, along with other things she wanted to try but never got the chance to-- they were all long gone. He can still feel the bump of the spilt tomato on one of the pages that had just stayed there.
All his clothes were gone, even his kid ones that Sarah used to keep in an old shoe box in her bedroom. All the medicines were gone, and the old mattress that sat under the light of the window too.
It is empty. A ghost town.
Steve stands in the centre of the room with his hands on his waist, looking out at the tiny house, wondering how they'd managed to stay together that long. But of course, when he was small, this house was a labyrinth and endless and there was plenty of space for everyone.
Still.
What they couldn't take away left proof that undeniably, someone lived here.
The doorway's wooden frame still has lines etched on it with the letter opener that progressively got higher the older he grew.
The last marking was at about 5'2, before he grew another two inches and stopped checking at all. It came up to just below his chest now.
Sarah's bedroom still had the painting Steve had made on the wall after being coped up in there for a week straight. A sun, colours still opaque and striking against the pale green wallpaper. There's a smiley face in the centre too, and ultimately that's what prevented her from washing it down.
Dust had long collected on the mantle where her tiny statues used to sit, but he remembered the position of each one. His fingers dance across the wood, a faint smile on his face as he leaves a dot in the dust wherever a little cat or bird sat.
Some edges had been softened on purpose since he had a tendency to run into them. Scratches by the floor of the stove where he'd dragged stools to boost his height. A broken ceiling light in the dining room after a particularly stupid stunt he couldn't recall too well, but involved Bucky and a hackey sack.
It still makes his chest warm.
Steve exhales deeply, looking out at the empty remnants of his childhood.
____
"One second up," Bruce calls out.
You nod, eyes not leaving the launch pad. Bucky stands close enough to have your elbows touch, and the effect it has on grounding you cannot be understood enough.
"You okay?" he asks softly.
"Hangin' in there." You give him a tight smile.
____
Steve's stupid letterboy that he had no doubt you'd make fun of if you were around shields him from prying gazes, especially when he keeps his head down.
The bench is empty, with no newspapers or boards in sight. The club had opened its doors once or twice since Steve had been observing, and people with enough wealth to flaunt stepped in and out after hours together.
The doorman to the club had eyed him up and down but since Steve made no effort to actually enter the premises, he couldn't really do anything to him.
"D'you know a fella that used to hang out around here? Meskill?"
The doorman eyes him wearily, scruff half covering scars and knicks on his face. "What's it to you?"
"Just an old friend." Steve hopes his thick beard is enough to hide his identity. "He used to sit around playin' chess out there on Sundays."
He points towards the old bench that lies tangentially across the road.
"Didn't see him today," the man responds. "Best you leave."
Steve knows for a fact that it's a ploy to keep him away from ruining the image of the club by loitering around as a commoner, and so he doesn't budge.
"I think I'm fine waiting, thanks." He gives him a smile, a real passive aggresive one before going and planting himself down.
An hour and a half later, Steve was no closer to his goal than when he started.
He checks his watch-- both the one that told him the time at present, and the one Bruce had calirated to the future.
Steve sighs, and wipes away beads of sweat gifted to him by the afternoon sun.
Thirty seconds later, the sun diseappears. Steve's body lies underneath a shadow of someone's making.
He turns his head up, squinting, to a man that looks at him quizically. Annoyed, even.
"Move on over," he commands.
Steve wordlesslly complies, feeling his stomach leap into his mouth.
The guy slides onto the bench smoothly as if he knows exactly what to do. He's wearing a white, faded shirt and slacks that had mud around the cuffs and frayed hems. One of the sleeves of his shirt is tied up into a knot to prevent from hanging loose from no arm wearing it.
The boy's-- well,
man
now-- unmistakable green eyes stare up at the entrance of the club, grinning before giving the doorman a salute. The doorman keeps his gaze steady and away from the rascal beside Steve, a very obvious tick in his jaw.
They sit in silence for a while as Steve's mouth opens and shuts in an effort to find something to say.
There is nothing, because just how exactly was he supposed to bring this up normally?
"Y'got today's paper on you?" Walt asks suddenly.
Steve turns to the guy, still wonder-struck.
His voice had gotten deeper, more gruff with all the yelling and age.
"Uh, no," Steve says, before clearing his throat awkwardly.
Meskill turns to him, an eyebrow raised in suspicion. Steve looks back blankly.
"You one of those lot? Waitin' to get me arrested?" he queries.
"What?" Steve asks dumbly.
"I'm tellin' ya, there's not a chance that's happening," Walt continues, "Go on, try calling your ol' police folk. I've dealt with every single one of them and I won't be afraid to do it again."
"I'm not one of them," Steve clarifies. "I'm--"
"You're what? Security?" Walt chides. "Had one of you out here last week, it's gettin' old."
"Walt," Steve interrupts. "I'm not with the police. Or the club."
"Then who are you? One of George's men? Tell him I've got no--"
Steve does quite possibly the riskiest thing that all his intelligence training would smack him over the head for.
He takes off his cap, and his glasses, and smooths back his hair into a more presentable form.
He stares at the younger man a little intently, and Walt looks at him in pure puzzlement at the sudden strip before recognition flashes behind his eyes.
"Hey, Meskill," Steve says, heart hammering in his chest as he pulls the cap back on, eyes scouting the area to see if he'd been spotted. "Don't shout."
"Mother of God," Walt says out loud anyway, eyes wide as he scurries himself up against the armrest. "There ain't no way."
"You look different," Steve notes, trying to diffuse the situation to the best he could whilst getting his own breathing under control. "Been getting in a lot of fights?"
"Learnt from the best, Rogers," he dishes back like it's instinct, jaw slack. "Hold on now, I thought you's-"
"Never mind all that," he dismisses quickly, keeping his volume low. "Let's just say I worked my way out of it."
"Out of death ?" he exclaims and Steve makes a motion for him to reduce his loudness.
"Kinda." Steve shrugs, glancing at the doorman who still refuses to look his way even with all the strange noises. "Look, I know this is a lot, but please-- don't yell."
"Lotta workin' to get yourself out of death, Rogers," Meskill's volume drops to a normal level, which is still loud but he'll take it.
"It's gonna take a lot of time to explain. You got that?"
Walt glances at his watch that had a crack in the glass. "Can't say I do."
"Then let's not bother too much with it, yeah?" Steve asks, the corner of his lip tugging up.
"Hold on now-- so you're alive," Meskill doesn't sound too convinced.
"I am," Steve confirms.
"Unless you faked it an' all-- is that what you did? That plane thing, that all a hoax? Those nutjobs down at the bar was right?"
"No, that was all real. Survived it. Not a lot of people know and I really wanna keep it that way," he urges.
"'Course, we don't know what those government fucks are up to these days," Meskill mutters as if Steve hadn't said a word the entire time. "Why'd you come up now, huh? They got another war they're looking at? We've already got boys out in 'Nam now, you're tellin' me there's more?"
Steve makes a nod towards the knot of his shirt. "'S that where you were?"
He figures the best way to get the man to listen was to talk about things other than his sudden reappearance, giving him a chance to process it.
"Vietnam? Nah." He gives a quick look at what Steve was studying. "Got knocked out in round one. Those damn cigarettes didn't do a damn thing, by the way. Had better lungs that any'a the boys there."
"You went?" Steve should sound surprised, but he wasn't. "Thought you got no interest in it."
"Didn't have any other choice. Got drafted. Tried shooting m'self in the leg, shipped out next morning." He smiles bitterly, eyes distant. "A year in, camp got ambushed. Lost my arm and half my buddies and finally got discharged."
Steve's eyebrows knit together while he lets out, "I'm sorry."
“You weren't the one who threw a grenade into our tent, what the hell d'you got to be sorry about?" His tone is playful but Steve wants to repeat his apology. "You've lost some fellas too, Rogers. Do I gotta apologise to you for that?"
Steve's head ducks, a faint smile on his face.
"What the hell, Rogers." Meskill voices more of a statement than a question, dragging his palm down the side of his face in disbelief. "You're not-- I'm not fuckin' drunk again, am I? I've been clean three years now."
"I'm here," Steve replies, letting Walt poke at him carefully. "Three years, huh?"
"From what I can remember," he lets out, leaning back in his chair with an eyebrow still raised in curiosity even though his poking revealed no evidence to the contrary. "Last time I drank that hard, they didn't have to use anaesthesia on me 'cause I blacked out. Bet the nurses in the ward thought I was Christ himself, I could take a bullet like no other son of a bitch."
"Still got that mouth on you, don't you?" Steve presses back a smile.
"The best way to stick it to 'em is to never let them know they've changed you," he replies proudly, defiantly, in defence of an outdated concept. It only reminds Steve painfully how different things were back then. "Almost got kicked out a few times in Basic 'cause they hated me so much. Wouldn't ever shut up."
"Still a real joy to be around," Steve says and Walt seems to finally relax in his place a bit. "How's Jeanie? And the girls?"
At that, the man's eyes soften, just a bit, and Steve already dreads what's about to come.
"Jean- ma ," he corrects and Steve nearly does a double take. "She died a couple of years ago. Same illness as yours. Georgia died at the factory, some freak accident. Jane's out west. She married well. Got a kid an' everything, haven't seen her in years but I know they're doin' well for themselves."
"I'm sorry for your loss," Steve says. Walt shrugs. "How about you? You doin' all right?"
"I got a couple more years left in me." Walt's eyes bring back the glint like they never left. "I've got no plans for now, but it's not like I ever did. Just living the days as they come."
"Sounds like you like it," he points out.
"You know-" he lets out an exhale- "I really do. Never thought I'd end up here, Steve, gotta be honest. Thought I'd live and die in that factory like my ma or get taken out by the war. But someone up there's got bigger plans for me 'else I got no reason to be here today."
“Yeah?”
"Got a wife who's currently mad at me 'cause I told her I'd be back three hours ago to fix the porch light. Got a kid on the way. Don't think I could ask for anythin' more."
Steve's eyebrows lift. "A wife?"
At that, Walt's face lights up with a slow grin. "Probably shoulda led with that. Take a wild guess."
"Charlotte?"
"Fuck yeah, it's Char," his voice is loud. "We ran away once I got back and we've been together ever since.”
Steve gives a low whistle, genuine happiness flourishing on his face. "Shit, Walt."
"Got a kid on the way, too," he lists off proudly. "Don't stay around here no more. 'S good you caught me here, I was just gonna head out."
"Bench outside the club every Friday, you'll know I'm dead if I don't show up," he recites before his face breaks into a smile. "You got any big plans?"
"Hell no." He scoffs, reaching into his pocket to pull out a cigarette. "Small place, just outside the city. In and outta jobs at the moment. Mansion's a long way off."
"I'm sure it'll work out real soon," Steve says honestly.
"I don't know if I want that now." Walt's shoulders rise and fall. "Y'know? Think most of it was just 'cause I was so fuckin' tired of not knowing whether we'd have the lights on that week. Thought being the president or somethin' would change all that but didn't need it. Got a nice little house for myself, kid on the way. I'd say I'm pretty happy where I am. Don't need a mansion, not for a few years at least."
Steve watches him light a cigarette deftly, offering it to him before Steve turns it down kindly.
“That's amazing,” he says.
“It is, isn't it?” he pauses. "Who woulda thought?"
He blows a ring of smoke into the air as if it's as easy as breathing. Steve can see a vessel nearly pop in the doorman's face as he strains to ignore telling Walkt off, knowing it was a futile attempt.
"Don't think I haven't noticed." Walt pulls the cigarette away from his lips.
"Noticed what?"
"You still haven't told me what brought you back, Rogers."
"Oh," Steve says. "I remember making you a promise. Wanted to make sure I kept it."
Walt's nose scrunches up real good, before realisation has him leaving out a loud laugh. "Yeah, I don't think you gotta worry 'bout that anymore. Climbed up her window, proposed a week after I shipped back and I ain't ever turned back since."
"Guess you didn’t need Saint Rogers there after all." His smile is soft, genuine.
"Guess I didn't." His eyes gloss over with thoughts Steve isn't privvy to. “But I tell ya what."
"What?"
Walt, with a wicked gleam says, "Didn't need Saint Rogers there, but I sure did borrow some of his courage to do it.”
Steve's faint smile only grows when the doorman finally gives in, turning around to bark out something at Walt that is met with loud laughter and a middle finger.
"So what's your plan, huh?" Walt asks, settling back in his seat, more relaxed. "You movin' back, or--"
"Actually, I wanted to ask you about something," Steve tells him instead. "Do you know if.."
_________
"Two counts up," Bruce reads from the timer.
"Jesus fuck, this is endless," Bucky murmurs. You jump slightly. "That man has no regard for time management."
"He does have a thing about waiting too long," you remind.
Bruce gives you a kind smile and your nerves make a return, reminding yourself to blink.
__________
The bell jingles overhead as Steve pushes the door open.
"Please don't shout," Steve warns even though he knows it's unlikely.
He slowly makes a move to tug the hat off his head, one hand on his glasses.
"Rogers?" Artie asks before it's even halfway off.
Steve blinks at him in surprise, all movements halting.
"That was quick," he remarks. "How'd you reco-"
"You're alive?"
"I am." Steve pulls the cap back on but forgoes the glasses.
"Last I saw you I was lowering an empty coffin into the ground." Artie stares at him. "Thought you was dead."
Steve swallows harshly. "Technically-"
"I knew you'd be all right," he continues, cutting him off.
Steve shuts his mouth.
It felt weird to be able to see eye-to-eye with him. Steve had always had to look up for as long as he could remember, right until the day he left for the army.
The older man shakes his head. "Never doubted it, not even after they called off the search the second time."
Steve stops. "A second time?"
Artie doesn't break eye contact, only reaches down below the counter and pulls out a box. It's an old shoebox, repurposed and dusted off before he yanks at the lid, gingerly lifting the paper closest to the top.
Search for America's lost hero turns up nothing. Stark vows to keep searching.
Is Captain America Dead? 1945 disappearance of America's sweetheart puzzles investigators
'I'm Just a Kid from Brooklyn': The Legacy of Captain America, three years after his disappearance
"I kept every clipping," Artie says slowly like he is still in disbelief. "Whatever I could find."
A headline in particular stands out, for reasons that had nothing to do with him.
'Russians Take Warsaw, Reported In Cracow; Win A City 14 Miles From Reich In 24-Mile Gain; British Advance, Americans Close On St. Vith.'
Steve looks at the collector questioningly.
"January 15th. Headlines the day we got the letter about Barnes," he explains, almost detached. "I ain't one to say things like this, but every single day I am thankful your mother wasn't around to see you go down, Rogers, because I don't think the streets ever forgot the way Winnifred Barnes screamed when she got the news."
If only she knew.
"Why'd you keep 'em?" Steve asks carefully, rearranging them into the order he had taken them out of.
"They didn't send us a letter when you went missing," Artie replies curtly. "No living relatives-- we just found out from the papers with the rest'a the world. 'S the only thing I had from that day. Just kept collecting them ever since."
Steve hands them back, and Artie taps them neatly into a pile before placing them back into the box and gently shutting the lid.
“There’s another box at home with all the things you did during your stint. Your little- all your raids and photos and all’a that. It got too full after a while,” Artie says as if it is nothing at all. “This one I kept around here where I could see. Thought I'd get rid of them once I knew for sure what happened. But since you're here, I'm guessing you can clear that up for me."
Steve opens and closes his mouth hopelessly as the weight of the last 80 years crashes into him. Where would he even begin? What would he even cover?
He lets out finally, "I made it."
"I can tell."
"You don't believe I'm lying or something?" Steve queries.
"Can't fake that look in your eye, Steven." Artie's sight runs all over his face. "It's been there since you were a child. I've seen you grow up with it. No one else I've ever met has it."
Steve isn't sure he wants to know what that look is, and what it said about him.
So he diverts to, "Bucky made it out, too."
"Oh." Artie blinks slowly. "He around here somewhere? Tell him the ban's off-- he can come in any time."
"He couldn't come," Steve feels a strange sense of guilt even if there was nothing to be done about it. "He's doin' alright, though."
Artie makes a shrug towards the door. "His folks-- they don't know, do they?"
Steve wordlessly shakes his head.
"I s'ppose I'm to keep it that way," Artie says carefully. He's used to it though, keeping Steve's secrets for years.
"Yeah," he avers. "Don't really like bein' the talk of the town, if I'm being honest."
"What gives me the privilege of seeing you, then?"
"Owed you a proper goodbye, didn't I?" The corner of his lip tugs upwards, but it is sad. "Ran off without a word, really."
"You were bouncin' off the walls." A small smile forces its way to the older man's face at the memory. "Said you'd see me later."
"Later took a lot longer than I expected," Steve concedes. "I'm sorry."
Artie's head tilts. "What for?"
"Shoulda done more."
" More ? I'm half convinced I'm dreamin' you up right now, my boy," His usually succinct and closed-off voice cracks. "I'll wake up tomorrow and you'll still be dead, and I'll see them name another park after you as if they knew anything about you, 'bout what you liked."
Steve's jaw tightens, his heart thudding painfully in his chest at the man's sudden burst of emotion. He realises then, that Artie's convinced he's dreaming, much like how Walt resorted to blaming substances. But Steve can't blame them.
Steve's eyes scan the rows behind Artie, eyes finally landing on the box itself.
"You got this week's paper?" he asks.
Artie looks at him for a second before his hand slips beneath the counter. When it comes back up, he's brandishing a folded-up newspaper, and Steve already knows to skip to the bookmarked page.
"It's last week's. Donno where the latest one is, but I'll check if you want," Artie exacted, clearing his throat. "Should be around here somewhere."
"This'll do," Steve sends him a small smile in reassurance, "What's a three-letter word for Giants 4, Dodgers 4?"
"Tie," Artie replies, breath wavering when he sees what he's scribbling. "See you've not been doing those puzzles every week like I told you to."
"You'll have to forgive me, Artie, I've been keepin' busy," Steve says absentmindedly, scanning the paper before looking up at him, "Seven letters for adopted one."
"Gotta keep that mind busy, Rogers, or you'll end up losin' out on a lot later on," he lectures as he usually does, fingers thrumming at the counter. "Protege?"
Steve scribbles it in before sliding the paper across to him. "Now you have proof that I was here."
Artie looks down at the paper, at Steve's handwriting that hadn't changed a bit since he last remembers. Messy and careless, like an artist. Bucky always had the neater hand.
"Missed a few of them while I was away," Steve confesses. "Sorry."
"I'll find it in me to forgive ya." Artie's voice returns to its usual gruffness.
Steve still isn't very sure the man believes what is going on as he studies his face, eyes drifting back to the thick scar across his eyebrow sagging with wrinkled skin over time.
"You still wanna know what happened?" Steve asks, already running a condensed version through his head that hopefully wouldn't send the man into cardiac arrest.
Artie looks at him, silent for a moment before saying, "Are you all right?"
Steve's eyes glance down towards himself and back up, and for a second he feels thirteen again, dusty clothes and torn shoes under an eye that is too observant to believe him when he says he was just playing tag.
"I am," he says.
"Then that is enough for me," Artie replies finally. "Not a lot makes sense these days. Don't expect this to either."
Steve tries for a sentence before shutting his mouth again, letting his arms fall to the side. Someone outside the store walks past, but peers in along their way.
"Don't remember your Ma ever lettin' your hair get that long," Arthur observes Steve's hair curling at the ends, still out from under the hat.
Steve's nose scrunches as re-tucks it behind his ear "Yeah, she'd have a lot to say about it."
"Bet she would." His eyes are distant, just for a second.
Steve contemplates what he's about to say next before just deciding fuck it.
"Y'know," Steve says casually. "There's a reason she'd show up here every Sunday after church."
Artie's eyebrows narrow but Steve doesn't miss the way his face tinges pink.
"You got no idea what you're talkin' about," he rebuffs.
"Don't I?" he asks, voice cheeky. "Don't remember ever seein' you in church but I do remember seeing you after church every damn week."
"Get outta here, boy," Arthur points a finger to the door, bright red. "You'd think the army'd knock some sense into ya but no, still sticking your fingers where you can’t see ‘em."
Steve's only delighted to be told that, a big grin on his face and nostalgia fresh in his heart at being told off again.
"Going, going." He raises his hands in surrender. "But before I do-- you got any of that caramels? Was hopin' I'd get some for the road. Close the old tab while I was here."
Artie shakes his head, exhaling out a rare laugh before reaching out behind him. Plastic rustles, hard candy hits the confines of a war glass jar and he pulls out a fistful of caramels, wrapped neatly and looking like absolute perfection.
" Jesus ," Steve wants to cry. "Fuck, I've missed these."
"Take 'em all," Artie says nonchalantly, dropping them into a little bag, sealing the top and reaching out to him. "You want some more?"
"That's more than enough." The bag is heavy in his fingers. They should last a while if he doesn't finish them within the next hour. "How much do I owe you?"
Arthur rolls his eyes.
Steve halts, hand halfway into his wallet for old notes. "You're not giving these to me for free."
"Just keep it, son," his voice is soft. "Didn't expect you to pay then, don't expect you to start now. Might just give me a heart attack."
"C'mon. I know the next supply only comes in on Tuesday, it ain't fair,” Steve pipes up, shaking his head.
“Who said that?" Artie squints. "Did I say that?"
"But, everyone always thought you smuggled them 'cross the border or something," Steve recites like he's spilling state secrets.
"Smuggling? What the hell for?" He lets out a scoff. "I always made a fresh batch when I knew you were coming around."
It takes a second to process it before Steve's head ducks, a stupid smile on his face.
Artie doesn't acknowledge it, letting his biggest secret out in the air like that but Steve will take it to his grave.
"Put that wallet back, so help me God," he murmurs. "Just 'cause you're all big and fancy now, comin' to my shop--"
"Thank you," Steve's voice is quiet, "for everything."
He doesn't respond, only cocks his head to the side and stares at him. Steve's lips press into a thin line.
A hand reaches out to flick off the paperboy hat before ruffling Steve's hair and for the second time, Steve's taken right back to when he was thirteen and invincible.
"Will I see you again?" Artie asks finally.
Steve stops to think, fingers clutching the bag tightly.
"Yeah. You will."
__________________
"How much more?" Sam asks, checking the timer on his phone.
"Three counts," Bruce glances at him. "Halfway done."
"How long does that make it in the other timeline?" you question.
"Hard to say," Bruce admits. "Could be anywhere between five days to five months."
"He's got a plan, right?" Sam asks you, but it's Bucky who unceremoniously answers.
Bucky looks at him wearily. "Does he ever?"
____________
It's a sunny morning.
From an old radio, Steve can hear the hit of the day crackling through open windows.
The path leading up to the door was littered with century-old trees and overgrown shrubberies. The house itself is a pale yellow colour, pristine and perfectly sublime. Birds chirped and down the street, a car rolls by.
It's a gorgeous little neighbourhood.
Steve stands on the threshold, dressed in slacks and a white button-down. He'd tugged off the cap and glasses a few seconds ago but had done nothing further, simply staring at the brown wooden door with his hand raised.
Inside, he hears heels clicking against the floor. His mouth feels a little dry, but he hopes the experience of doing it twice already would give him some knowledge on how to go about it better.
His hand dips for a second.
But then he shakes his head and brings his knuckles down on the door in three sharp knocks.
He takes a step back as the birds continue chirping beside him, and waits.
There's a delay of a few seconds before the sound of her footsteps gets louder.
He straightens out his shirt, adjusting his cuffs and is about to smoothen out his starched pants when it swings open.
Steve's left staring as she comes into view, hair curled perfectly and lips stained red, wearing a white button up and a navy blue skirt. He knows she's getting ready for work. It was the bright morning of a Tuesday, which left the streets empty as people went to their jobs.
"Who is i-" she begins, and then her words die on her tongue.
Steve can see the gears turn in her head manically fast as her entire body goes rigid.
She doesn't say a word. Her jaw opens, just by the slightest, but her stare doesn't shift from him.
He finally snaps out of it before slowly saying, "Hey."
There's a soft click. Steve doesn't need to look to know she has a fully loaded weapon with her behind the door. A knife too, probably, somewhere on her person.
"Good morning," she says coolly. "Are you new around here?"
"I know what this looks like," he puts forth.
"Do you?" she asks. "You'll understand, then, when I ask you to keep your hands where I can see them."
Steve does so. He's got nothing to hide anyway, any gifts would have raised suspicion immediately.
"You do anything out of turn and we're going to have a problem," she further informs. "Who are you?"
"I think you know."
"I'm going to need more than that."
"Steve Rogers," he says smoothly, voice low. "We had a meeting planned but I'm a little late. About two years, give or take."
Her gaze is hard and entirely unrevealing of what she is thinking.
"Steve Rogers was declared MIA. He went down with the Valkyrie and all search efforts for him have proven unsuccessful," she repeats and the sound of metal knocks against the door. "So, I will ask you this one more time: who are you?"
Steve's head tilts inquisitively. "Why not KIA?" he asks instead.
There's a tick in her jaw that she doesn't allow into her voice.
"No body has been recovered."
"Yeah, usually, but a big figure like that, you know they'd be scrambling to name him dead so that it doesn't look like they can't find him. Incompetence couldn't be good for public faith and all that," his voice is calm-- he can't imagine this is very easy to digest. "Someone must have believed he was still out there. Would'a had to fight to keep it MIA. Couldn't have been Stark, government can't stand him."
"You've got ten seconds to explain exactly who, or what, you are," she cautions and the safety of the gun clicks off. "Countdown's already started."
He had a feeling it'd come to this.
"You've got a brother. Michael," Steve recites. "You keep a photo of him in your bag wherever you go."
"My familial ties are on publicly accessible records. Rest is just speculation at best," she says tightly.
"Fair enough," Steve continues, "but you've got a scar on your shoulder from the time he took you tree climbing. He fell out, right onto you and you hit the ground. Don't think that's on record."
Her breathing shifts, only a breath caught, but it's just enough for him to notice. It gives him the confidence to keep going.
"When you were panicking once, you painted one of my nails red so that you'd calm down." He raises his right pinkie and wiggles it around. "Couldn't get it off for weeks. Had to convince 'em that someone pranked me while I was asleep so you wouldn't get in trouble over it."
"How do you know that?" Her usually calm tone is underlined with thin strain. "Who told you this?"
"Because it's me. And I was there," he repeats. "You've got no reason to believe me, I know. But you once told me that if I ever wanted to know you were in trouble, you'd use the word 'Blackbird', 'cause you liked that Austin song growing up, and I said-"
"You didn't think I'd need to ever use it because there was no situation you hadn't seen me get myself out of," she finishes, eyes boring into his. "And yours was-"
"'Hershey's'. 'Cause I'd just paid a dollar to get it from Cooper who was ripping all of us off." Steve's smile is slight. "Yeah. Exactly."
There's silence, only the music going on from inside the house but it's white noise. Steve still stands tall, unmoving as he waits.
"Steve," she finally breaks, voice barely above a whisper.
"Hey, Peggy," he says again, voice getting cut off when she yanks him fiercely into a hug. "Been a while."
_____
"How?" Peggy asks from near the counter. "Where were you?"
There's a kettle on the stove with water boiling for tea. Steve stands a distance away, leaning on the doorway.
"It's gonna sound insane."
"And this--" she waves a teaspoon at him-- "is completely normal, I suppose."
His face pulls into a thin smile. Touché.
"Would you believe me if I said I'm from about 80 years in the future?"
"Not that far of a reach," she says. "You should see the state of your face."
Steve's eyebrows raise, "Ouch, Peggy."
"It isn't too bad," she observes. "You look tired, is all. Long journey?"
He pauses, hands still placed on the table in front of him out of respect for her need for safety.
He was tired.
"Something like that," he says.
He wonders how long had passed in his timeline. Probably just a second or two max. It'd been a while since he got here.
"Don't suppose you can tell me what exactly happened, can you?"
"Every detail? 'M afraid not." He looks around the house. It looked so vastly different to his; warm table lamps and plants. "Not unless you've got some time to spare and good alcohol."
"One of those I've got. Strong."
Several trinkets and photographs were neatly arranged on shelves, family heirlooms passed down from generations along with fixtures and art. It looked lived in. Comforting.
The kettle whistles loudly and she makes towards it.
Steve's eyes land on a particular photo frame on a table right outside the kitchen. Right beside some files is a picture of her and a man, sharply dressed and with dark hair combed back. He had a brace around his arm that helped keep his balance. They've both got polite smiles on their face.
"Honey or sugar?" she calls out.
His attention snaps back to her "Honey, please."
Her lips quirk up and he knows it's the right answer to another one of her tests.
Peggy stirs the liquid, spoon clinking against the china. "From the future, you say?"
"Yeah," he responds. "Different timeline. Something about other universes."
He can hear her inhale and exhale deepen slightly. "So you landed the Valkyrie and disappeared-- and then what?"
"Woke up in 2012," he says, following her out of the kitchen and to the dining table. "Been living there ever since."
"What year did you come from?"
"2024," he responds, pulling out his chair and taking a place opposite to her.
"You've been alive for over ten years," she says. "Had an entirely different life. But you've been dead for nearly three over here... until now."
"Yeah," he says, before telling her a quick 'thank you' as she slides the cup towards him. "About sums it up."
"What's it like?"
"The future?"
Peggy simply nods, taking a sip.
"Sort of spoils the fun if I tell you now, doesn't it?" Steve smiles briefly. "It's... a real challenge. You've got things that come straight outta sci-fi novels. Invisible jets and all that."
"It sounds exactly the same when you put it like that, Steve."
It did, didn't it.
"You'd like it, though." He pauses. "I think you really would. Don't think you need me tellin' you, but you make a real big name of yourself."
She swallows hard, trying to read him but finds no insincerity. "Well, you know. I've always been up for a challenge."
"What's it like here now?" he asks carefully, stirring his tea with a spoon that looked comically small in his hands.
"Just as it was when you left." Peggy's always sharp, but there is a weariness to her words that he does not miss. "A big mess. War's done but there's more already happening, and four others we're trying to prevent."
"Things aren't so different in the future, then," he says. "Must be keeping busy these days."
"Just your average day job," she says, fingers still gripping on the handle of the cup. "The SSR's still functioning. We're dealing with extra terrestrial weapons, Soviets-- the usual. Supposed to be branching out to California pretty soon."
Her eyes flit over for a split second to the picture on the counter that Steve was looking at earlier. He's distracted by the fact that S.H.I.E.L.D. hadn't even been formed yet, but it doesn't escape his attention how she lingers on it of all the things in the room.
"You'll be moving too, then?" he asks.
She looks back at him, a little surprised but it soon registers.
"Yeah, I will," she says with a small smile. "What about you? Still running around trying to fix everything on your own?"
"Oh, come on now. I've always been all about teamwork and cooperation," he says dryly.
"I was talking about you," she emphasises. "Still running around trying to fix everything on your own or have you started to let people help you?"
"Uh-" he rubs the back of his neck sheepishly- "trying to work on it."
"At least you started." A smile plays on her lips. "Never thought the day would come."
"I wasn't that bad," he protests half-heartedly.
"You were ready to walk into Azzano completely alone with a backpack."
Steve opens his mouth to rebuff it, but flashes of the Triskelion, the plane and everything beyond shoot through his mind.
"It's a work in progress," Steve settles on instead.
"Good," she says. "It only took ten years."
Steve laughs at that, short-lived.
It simmers for a while, and while the atmosphere is perfectly normal, he feels like he could cut the tension with a knife. She's taken only a few sips from her cup that she was now just left unattended in front of her. Steve had fared even worse on that front.
Peggy doesn't stir, and he doesn't make any effort to move either. His tea's getting cold, so he gulps it down. The same bitterness that followed old tea soured his mouth, but the bit of honey left unmixed at the bottom of the cup treacles soon after on the tip of his tongue in remedy.
"It's a bit quiet, isn't it?" She's the first to break, a small smile on her face.
Steve reciprocates it, cheek straining in restraint.
"I don't know what to say to you. I thought you were dead," she admits. "I spent so long wondering what I'd do if you did come back one day. What I'd tell you about life now and how work's been and how I've been feeling just absolutely deserted."
Steve doesn't say anything.
"I spent a long time moving on," Peggy continues, but it doesn't sound as emotional as it would be if it were someone else saying it. "It took a bloody long time, but I did. But knowing you're alive-- that makes it better, I suppose."
"When I came out of the ice in the future, you were still alive," Steve replies. "Helped me, too, in ways. To move on."
It rests in the contemplative silence that follows. A mutual acknowledgement, of sorts.
"Thought you said you didn't want to spoil the future." She raises her eyebrow.
Steve's smile tugs at his lips, until it falters a second later.
"You'll have to forgive me for lying," he says. "I'm going to have to spoil it some more."
She narrows her eyes at the sudden sombreness that has taken up the air. "Go on then."
Steve reaches into the pockets of his pants and retrieves two sheets of paper crisp and pristine.
"What's this?" she asks, voice switching to something more authoritative and reminiscent he remembers her using to reprimand his squad.
He tells her everything. From his knowledge of Operation Paperclip to Zola, how the SSR was already beginning to be the foundation ground for HYDRA with no way of knowing who was working for who.
Her face darkens in recognition of some of the names he's managed to dig up over the years but her expression remains mostly stoic and professional.
"I know the government believes that those scientists are helping, and to them, an ideology or a group of people is not bigger than the country," he says, voice low, "but there is a lot more at stake here than they'll realise. I'm asking you to do the right thing. I know they won't."
There is a quiet fury in her eyes when she looks up at him, and he knows that it's a silent affirmation.
"Where did you get this?" she asks, pouring over the paper he's produced.
"Things don't go so well for us," he says. "It's not gonna change anything that's already happened in my life, but-- I don't know, I'd like to nip it in the bud somewhere."
"All right," she responds, following his finger as it trails over the data.
"In case you need help-" Steve points to a series of numbers at the bottom of the page-- "tell Stark to send his search party out to these coordinates."
Her eyes shift from the sheet and back to him before it clicks.
"That's where you are, isn't it?" she asks. "The Steve-- our Steve."
"Yeah. I think he'd be more than willin' to help, if you want it," he says like he's a completely different person. And in a way, he was. "But even if he doesn't-- one of us deserves a chance at something normal. Let it be him."
"And what about you?"
"I'm still looking," he says with a tiny smile soon following. He feels like he's one step closer anyway.
"Well, I hope you find it," she says briefly before looking back at the paper. "Do you have anything more?"
"I do," he confirms. "The sheet under that, it's a complete list of every HYDRA base we know of, active and inactive."
The paper rustles as she changes the sheet to the one he's talking about.
"In one of them--" he swallows down a lump in his throat- "one of them's got Bucky. They've got him shifting locations a lot, but he's in one of them right now for sure."
Peggy's head snaps up. "Barnes?"
"He survived the fall because of the serum," Steve explains, meeting her eyes. "Soviets captured him. Brainwashing, torture, human experimentation. Possibly more victims too. If nothing else, please just get him out of there. I'd do it myself, but I don't ha-"
She nods, using the pen tucked into her pocket to underline the coordinates of the Valkyrie. It's a good plan-- if his past self is out of there, he'd make sure Bucky was back home immediately. Do what this Steve never could.
"Thank you," he says quietly.
"Does he make it to the future too?"
"He does."
She lets out a breath. "Is he all right?"
Steve presses his lip into a thin line. "He's getting there."
He clears his throat, knowing that the best he can do now is to leave it up to fate.
"Two more things and then I'm done. I know it's a lot."
"I can handle it," she replies breezily. "What's left?"
"One of 'em's a letter, actually," Steve hesitates, fingers running across the edge. "If you could give it to him when he's out of the ice."
"Do I get to know what's in it?"
He slides it forward. "Well, half of it's to make sure that when Stark has a kid, to let him know him he better make sure that kid knows he's loved, and to not be such a colossal waste of a human."
Peggy's eyebrows raise, lines forming on her forehead at the vitriol that laces Steve's words.
"Sounds personal," she comments.
"Kinda is," Steve replies. "Turns out he's one of the worst."
"Let me guess," she says wearily, "he looks at the kid as some sort of science experiment rather than an actual human being."
Her disdain for him is clear, and Steve wonders what the man has done to invoke her irritation.
"And to shut up about me," Steve adds to his previous point. "Kid doesn't need his son of a bitch dad comparing him to some middle-aged supersoldier his whole life."
He sounds so annoyed, that it takes her by surprise. She almost cracks a smile at how familiar it all was.
Steve takes a breath, deep and filling to calm himself down.
"And the other thing?" She tugs it towards her.
"Just," Steve picks his next words carefully, "some things I thought the guy in the ice should know. Shouldn't have to take him a decade and some time travel to figure out."
In no way is it refined. It's messy and undiluted, but he wrote it the night before he left under the light of his phone's flashlight on the last remaining page from his sketchbook.
Peggy studies him for a second, question on the gentle tilt of her lips.
Her fingers push at the paper, sliding it away from her for the moment and to the side.
Steve's attention snaps back to her, to the letter and then back again.
"You... you look like him. Sound like him," Peggy notes gently, eyes tracing over him. "By all accounts, you're him."
"I am."
"But--" she presses her lips tightly together, thinking through her next words clearly "--you're not the same Steve I know, are you?"
"No," he says truthfully. "I'm not."
She nods, letting a silence rest between them for a minute before she asks.
"And what was the last thing on your list?"
Steve's mouth quirks up, and the heaviness of all that had happened for a moment dissipates for a moment.
"I still owe you a dance."
Peggy stares at him for a beat before she's laughing, loud and in thin disbelief. Steve's inclined to join in.
"Setting's not quite right, is it?" she asks, leaning forward on her elbows. "I remember it being Stork Club, Saturday at 8 on the dot."
"Fair enough." Steve shrugs, slow smile on his face. "But I've learned that I probably should stop waiting so long."
Peggy observes him, and Steve's barely hidden smile still stays.
She clears her throat. "I suppose a twirl won't hurt."
_____________
"That's four," you say quietly. "Last one, right?"
"Yep," Bruce nods, eyes trained on Steve's location as the dot blips about on screen.
"And if he doesn't come back after five, he's not coming back." You swallow, voice faint. "Like, ever. He's staying in that timeline."
Bruce looks at you with a mixture of pity and kindness. You'd been over this plan several times, and at least three more times that morning.
"Yeah," he says softly. "That would be right."
"Okay." You nod, casting a glance towards Bucky who looks uncertain himself.
Something squeezes your shoulder and you don't need to twist your head to know it's Sam.
"It'll be okay," he says. You don't want to ask what okay means in this context but you welcome it anyway.
_______
Steve leans against the damp wall, humidity sticking to the air left behind by the rain.
Someone stumbles out of the bar, giggling and talking in hushed tones. Steve watches them go, tripping on the cobblestone as they disappear around the corner, arm in arm and with a surprising lack of subtlety.
He checks the time on his watch, pulling up the sleeve of his jacket to do so. It itches his skin, the olive green tunic that he had to dig out of his collection and dust off. It fits snugly around him. The boots are new, and his hair is a dead giveaway, so Steve's relying on his friend's inebriated state to let it slide. Or else he knew he'd be able to pick out the imposter from a lineup without even looking at him.
That, and his stupid paper boy hat, which he swears he will burn soon.
He doesn't remember the night being so cloudy, or that the drizzle hadn't yet stopped by this point of the night.
Steve tugs at the collar, adjusting the tie to loosen it a bit and exhales deeply.
The bar door swings open again, and there he is.
Hands shoved into his pocket as he digs around for a cigarette, cupping his hands to save it from the drizzle as he lit it up.
Steve's eyebrows tug together. Bucky was right. He did leave the bar that night, and Steve's memory had somehow conjured up the lie that he hadn't.
Steve's jaw tenses, but he pushes away from the wall, clenching and unclenching his fists as he makes his way towards his friend cautiously.
Bucky's struggle with the lighter finally ends as he sets one end of the cigarette aglow, letting out a deep exhale as smoke falls from his lips.
Steve's boots tread heavy in the rain, and Bucky's ears perk immediately to the sound. He comes to a stop a few feet away when his friend's sight lands on him.
Bucky's eyes draw in a squint. "What are you doin' out here, Rogers?"
Steve stares, a lot longer than what is considered polite, at the man who once didn't have tension set in his shoulders and eyes darting about in vigilance constantly.
"Thought you were in there neckin' with Miss Carter," Bucky's words are muffled by the cigarette hanging from his lips. "Or tryin' to. What happened?"
His sleeves are rolled up. There's a noticeable lack of angry scars from needles and scalpels. His bracelet fits firmly around his left hand, a jumbled mess of strings that were barely holding together but had come as a gift from home.
Steve feels sick to his stomach at the sight of Bucky so...
Young .
Not innocent or soft by any means, but he didn't have the thousand years carved into his skin the way he now did.
"Agent Carter," Steve manages. "It's Agent, not Miss."
"My bad. It's been a long day, I've had a few. Can't really think straight." Bucky takes a slow drag, letting the smoke settle in his lungs. Steve wants to whack it out of his hand, talk about how bad it is for him but this Bucky doesn't know that. "Thought you were neckin' with Agent Carter."
"Shut up."
Even the faint moonlight is not enough to hide how sleep-deprived and utterly exhausted the man looked. Not having company around didn't give him a reason to mask it either. It was just Steve.
"What's wrong with your hair?" Bucky peers at the tufts that fell out behind his ear.
If Steve couldn't get drunk without an obscene amount of alcohol or otherworldly intervention--
Just how much did Bucky have to drink to get tipsy? How much had he drank without Steve realizing?
"Nothing," Steve dismisses. "How much have you had to drink?"
Bucky makes a show of counting on his fingers before giving up midway. "Dunno, man. Heard it's on you, so they just kept coming."
Steve pulls his teeth between his lips, chewing on them mindlessly. "Why?"
"Why what?"
"Why'd you drink that much?"
Bucky coughs a little when inhaling more smoke. "Just having a good time? Same as you."
Steve's gaze flickers to Bucky's legs as they propped him up against the wall. He seemed to still have his balance about him, which was good.
Steve takes a step forward, trying to hide his urgency. If someone were to come out there and notice that there were two Steve's, this night would take a turn for the worse.
"Look," Steve stresses. "Listen here. You with me?"
Bucky looks at him incredulously. "You got me. I'm all ears, Rogers." His words slur only in the slightest, but he holds his hands up, cigarette twirling between his index finger and middle. "Say, where'd you get that hat? I want one too."
" Bucky ." Steve sighs.
"You look like an idiot. What are you doing out here in the cold, Steve?" Bucky doesn't move from his place against the wall. "Should be inside. Heard Dugan's gonna climb the table soon."
"What are you doing out here?" Steve tries instead.
Bucky shrugs. "Wanted some air."
"That's all?"
"Yeah, man," Bucky says, before giving him a blinding smile. "I'm good."
Steve recognised that tone. He'd heard it too many times over the years.
"Bucky."
"Steve." He rolls his eyes. "You're killing my buzz."
"I know they offered you a discharge," Steve breaks in. "And I know you turned it down. But Buck--"
"What are you talking about, Steve?" Bucky's laugh is nervous.
"Bucky, you need to go home . You need to take them up on it."
"I don't know what you're talking about," he denies again, turning away.
"Honourable discharge. I know -- Bucky, look at me. I know ," Steve urges and the man turns back, jaw tight. "Take it. Go home. You've fought enough already."
"Half an hour ago you asked me to come join your little team and now you're tellin' me to go home." Bucky stares at him. "What's the matter with you?"
"I know what I said, but I was wrong . Take the offer and go home, Buck. See your ma. You've-"
"I'm not leaving, Steve," he interrupts.
Steve stops himself from raising his volume in frustration. "I don't want you to stay just 'cause I asked you to."
"I'm not," Bucky snaps. "I'm not staying just 'cause you asked, you hear me? I would'a joined your stupid team whether you asked or not."
"Bucky."
"You didn't have a choice in this. It's mine." Bucky drops the cigarette on the ground and it extinguishes with a hiss. "And I'm choosin' to go wherever your dumbass is 'cause someone's gotta watch your back. You hear me? End'a the line don't mean halfway, you idiot."
Steve's breathing is heavy and laboured but Bucky doesn't look bothered in the slightest. Only annoyed that his hard-earned tipsiness was being ruined by his friend having a crisis.
There's no getting him to agree. He only hopes that this idiot takes note of how out of the ordinary this was for him.
"Fine," he says gaze unshifting.
Bucky just gives a curt nod and pulls out another cigarette. "Fine."
"Don't get on any trains, then."
" What the -" Bucky groans. "What's gotten into you, Rogers?"
"Please." He wants to hold him by the shoulders, shake him and rattle his bones and tell him how much he loves him and to not get on the damn train. "For me. Even if I ask. Fake being sick or whatever, I don't care. I'll know. But don't get on any train. Don't care where it is, not anytime soon. Okay?"
"Jesus," Bucky breathes out. "I won't."
"Swear it to me," Steve's desperation isn't pretty. "Swear that you won't."
"I don't know what's goin' on with you, Stevie. If it's the damn shot Falsworth gave you, I'd say he has a big one coming for him." Bucky knits his eyebrows together. "But if it's that important to ya-- I won't. No trains. I promise."
Steve stares him right in the eye, searches for any kind of telltale sign that he is lying.
Bucky stares back, nose twitching in irritation. "You got any set of rules for jeeps or am I free to get on one as I please? Saw one down the road, thought I'd take it for a spi-"
Steve pulls him tight against him, burying his head into his shoulder.
And no matter how confused Bucky may be, his arms wind around his waist just like they used to when they were kids. Careful to not hurt his ribs, tight like he still wasn't used to Steve not being five sizes smaller than him.
"It'll be all right," Steve breathes. "Everything'll turn out okay."
Bucky freezes, before his hold on Steve tightens, and the blonde has a feeling that those words struck a nerve somewhere.
“You gonna sing to me now?” Bucky’s voice is muffled against Steve’s old uniform.
He, in turn, lets out a watery laugh. “You gotta pay for a show like that.”
“Aw, throw in that ridiculous clown outfit you danced around the country in and maybe I will.”
“Dick.” Steve pulls away, hands still on his shoulders, scanning his face. The redness in his eyes he wouldn't dismiss easily as alcohol.
“Loser.”
“ Barnes !” Morita's voice carries over all the crowd when someone walks through the door. "Give me back my lighter, you fuck ."
"Damn him and his lighter," Bucky mutters, pulling away. "I didn't take it."
"Whose is that, then?" Steve asks at the one he twirls between his fingers.
Bucky looks down at it, surprise taking over his features for a second.
"Honest to God, Steve--" Bucky looks back up at him- "I got no idea."
"Better go find out." Steve makes a mention towards the door with his head.
"Yeah, yeah." Bucky shoves it back into his pocket, tucks the unlit cigarette into his front pocket and sighs. "You comin'?"
"Right behind ya," Steve says and Bucky eyes him for a minute before he nods.
There's a terrifyingly loud crash that interrupts the silence and Bucky's head whips towards the entrance of the bar.
"Dugan, you fuckin' idiot," he curses, a smile already making its way onto his face as he shoves the door open. "We gotta pay for that, motherfucker, and I tell ya, I'm not contributing a cent -"
Steve can't tell for sure if he ever listened to him. His heart was too damn pure for his own good, and whether promises were invalid when it came to Steve's life, he still had to see.
But the weight on his shoulder feels a little lighter.
There is silence around him save for the pelting of rain against the sidewalk. The streets are deserted, leaving him the perfect opportunity to do it.
Steve lets out an exhale, checking the navigation on his GPS. He had done all that he could viably do.
His palm hovers above his watch but something stops him.
Steve feels conflicted .
He glances up and down the street, chewing on his lower lip with his eyebrows furrowed.
No one was there.
He just had to press go.
_____
"Five," Bruce calls out.
All the muscles in your body tense, breath hitching.
The world slows to a standstill, and everything around you ceases to a dull ringing.
Bruce mouths something at you and you shake your head.
"Sorry, what?" you can hear yourself asking.
"He just blew past his time code," Bruce's volume comes back all at once.
Ice sets in your veins, and Sam's grip on your shoulder tightens.
"He what?" you croak.
Bruce pushes at the button rapidly, then two , then any fucking button. "He's gone somewhere else."
"Fuck," you hear Bucky curse softly.
You swallow tightly.
Sam calls your name quietly.
You can't find it in yourself to look away from the empty launch pad.
"Hold on, let me see if I can comm-"
"He's gone," your voice comes back strangely. "He, uh-- he made his decision, didn't he?"
Bruce turns to you, face pulled tight.
"So that's it, I guess?" your words don't feel like your own, turning to look at Sam.
Bucky blows out a breath, hands crossed over his chest.
______
"So, you didn't go back?" she asks attentively, leaning forward.
"No," Steve confesses.
He glances at the clock on the wall. He liked it. He doesn't remember her having it.
"Couldn't."
Her voice is kind. "Why?"
"It felt like I had something left, y'know?" he says, watching the arms tick slowly. "Wasn't done."
"You didn't tell anyone, though?"
Steve presses his lips into a thin line, shaking his head.
"I'm kind of an asshole that way," he admits. "My plans changed last second, couldn't find a way to tell them."
Her head tilts to the side.
"This wasn't in my plans either, y'know?" He gives her a small smile. "Didn't think I'd come to see you."
She returns it, a gentle lift at the corner of her lip. "What made you decide otherwise?"
Steve's gaze returns to the clock.
It's hardly discreet. He's not in his uniform anymore, but he still thinks he looks like a kidnapper.
It'd been half an hour since sat on a bench a little distance away and watches a younger, smaller version of him sit right at the edge, knees thrown over the shoreline.
He isn't supposed to be here, fuck that, he doesn't even know what he's going to do. There was no logical solution to this problem. He was only here because he couldn't go back without at least trying.
Was it creepy? To be observing himself? Technically, it'd be looking at himself in the mirror. And all the kid was doing was looking up at the shore before redrawing it in his notebook.
There's an ache that strains his heart as he watches him close the book and set it down.
God, he was so small.
Steve follows his sight to the sky and the clouds that drift past lazily.
“Steve. I knew I’d find you here.”
Steve's heart feels like it's about to give out. He thought he was ready, shit, he thought that he'd mentally prepared enough.
But nothing came close to the punch to his gut watching his mother sit down next to his younger self just dealt him.
The kid's head whips around, voice loud enough for Steve to hear from the distance, and ask what she was doing there.
She replies casually. He looks horrified.
So far everything was going exactly as it had been. It just felt strange to see it play out in real life.
Sarah taps on his book, says something and he hands it over.
She gives him a bright smile and--
Steve's eyebrows pull together tightly.
He's certain her hair had been loose in every memory he'd had of her. Here, it was tied up and away from her face in a pale blue ribbon.
Her face was bare. She looked brighter than he remembered, sunken eyes and sharp cheekbones but not to the degree he remembered.
She looked alive. He would never been able to guess that she would be gone the next week.
"Had to see her. It didn't feel right to meet everyone else but not her." Steve shakes his head lightly.
"Did you?" she asks. "See her, I mean?"
"Yeah. I did," he divulges. "Didn't realise how bad I missed her till I did."
"Yeah?"
Steve muses, fingers pressed to his lips to keep his head propped up. "Always just sort of-- I don't know, kept it away. Because if I talked about it, it'd mean that I had to understand I couldn't do anything about it."
"Do anything about what?"
Sarah turns to the kid with an unimpressed stare. He replies, hand rubbing the back of his head absent-mindedly, a faint blush on his cheek.
They talk-- he knows she's called him out on the bruise when she flicks the back of his ear.
"Go on," she says. "By all means, don't hold back now. Was wonderin' when you were gonna tell me about that big bruise on your back."
Steve can't help but linger on the differences. The handkerchief she carried that stuck out of her pocket was green, not pink. She even had on a pair of little earrings, the pearls she liked so much that his dad had gotten her when they just gotten married.
She says something loudly to him and the kid protests immediately, but there is hardly any remorse.
Sarah purses her lips into a thin line before asking him something. The younger him grins before he quickly hides it.
"Like I said. Remembered what you said. Tell ya this though, it hurt like a sonuva-"
"Steven," she scolds loud enough for Steve to hear.
His eyes snap up.
Steve's head inclines to the side when memories of what she always used to tell him every single time things got tough for her forces its way to the forefront of his mind.
A shaky exhale leaves him and he wrings his fingers together when it swims around the crevices of his memories and decisions over the last few months.
It all falls into place.
The younger him stands up, hand outstretched for her. She grabs it, pulling herself up.
He trails behind them, just within earshot.
It's absurd, but all he can think of is to meet her eventually, tell her that of course he loved her too, and that he didn't let her know, and a million other things.
That'd correct it, right? That'd be enough?
"Tell her," he says. "Let her know before she died. Doctors call it one of the last good days, or something now. I didn't know back then."
The clock ticks seem like they get slower each time he looks at it.
"How'd you even get out? I locked the door behind me ‘n everything.”
“Climbed out the window."
“You did what?” The kid's voice voice rises.
Steve gives a small smile.
“I wanted air and it’s been ages since I’ve seen the world outside. It's a good thing I did too, look at it. It’s beautiful.”
He ducks behind a lamp post when the kid turns to look at what she was pointing at. Not so much as duck as stand there inconspicuously and hope it isn't noticeable.
“It’s there every evening.”
Steve's forces down a swallow when he recalls this being the thought in his head when he took the scenic route home on that day. When he stopped to smell the daisies and came back to her still body.
“I think you’re beautiful every day.” She peeks at him through the corner of her eye. “You’re my sunshine boy.”
“Ma."
Steve can feel the blush creep up his neck at the same time it does to the smaller him. Steve's mom loves sunsets and Steve loves sunrises.
Sarah laughs again, just before it turns to a cough. He feels the familiar horror creep into him again, and it's a sick sort of nostalgia when he realises how simply he had forgotten that she was unwell. It was so easy to forget when she just lived like nothing bad had ever touched their doorstep.
"Jesus,” the younger kid nearly screeches. "That’s it. We're going straight home and I'm picking up another shift at Mr Vernon's next week."
“Don’t you dare.”
He knows it's coming. His breath quickens, but his steps stay the same. The sick feeling in his stomach that happened every single fucking time it replayed in his dreams, over and over again makes a steady appearance.
“Sometimes I wonder who's the parent here.”
The younger him glares at her.
“Cheer up, Steven. It's just a cough."
Steve wants to tell him to shut up. Stop mouthing off under your stupid breath and listen to her, pay attention.
He doesn't have a plan, there is no fucking plan but he had to tell her, somehow, he couldn't leave without telling her-
"There ain't no disease that can bring me down."
His pace quickens and he forces himself to slow down. He couldn't interfere, not now. He'd have to pick a time, stay some more if had to and let her know.
"What was that?" Sarah asks playfully. "Couldn't hear ya. Must be getting old."
Fuck. This was it.
"C'mon now, Stevie."
"Turns out my memory gets it wrong sometimes," Steve says. "I thought she just said I love you, and I hadn't said it back."
Her head tilts inquisitively.
"But she didn't," he continues.
Steve watches, and holds his breath when his younger self turns to glare at her because he knows that's when she says:
"I love you, too."
He freezes.
Younger Steve says something else and her grin is even brighter.
Steve's knees feel like they're about to buckle. The deep breath that almost leaves his chest with a cry is broken and heavy, but something feels different.
I love you, too.
The younger him mouths off something about Da Vinci, something about the house needing a fix.
Too.
She knew.
Steve watches them walk on, still frozen to his spot.
"Come on," he hears his younger self say. "I'll get the soup warm."
There is silence in the room.
"So, you didn't go up to her," she clarifies.
Steve watches the seconds pass. "I didn't," he replies simply.
"And you didn't tell her afterwards either?"
"No," he says. "I just wanted her to know. And she always did. There was nothing left to fix."
She presses her lips together into a line, nodding her head. "So then what'd you do?"
____
"Let's go, yeah?" Sam's arm hasn't moved from your shoulder. It's good, given that the world suddenly seemed a lot colder. There was always a chance that he never came back. Your thought you'd made your peace with it, accepted all the risks but-- guess there was a long way to go.
"We gotta pack the machine back up," you mumble.
"Sam and I'll take care of it," Bucky says, voice softer than usual. You could feel the both of them exchange glances behind you.
"No," you let out a deep breath. "No, I'll help. It's okay. I'm fine."
"Even if you are, it's been a long day," Sam coaxes. "Have you eaten something?"
"Not really hungry, Sammy," you reply distantly, making a move towards Bruce who had taken a step away from the console. "Thank you, though."
"Communication links are down," Bruce tells you as you near. "I'm sorry."
"No reason to be." You give him a thin smile. "This is what he wanted."
"Still..." he trails off.
A blast of energy sends you staggering back a few steps.
"Fuck," you whisper.
Steve throws down his stupid little hat and runs a hand through his wild hair to tame it, blinking furiously.
There's no second to recover, however, when your legs carry you faster than your mind can compute.
Steve's never been more grateful for his stupid serum when he's tackled in the biggest hug he's ever received in his life, sending him reeling.
His backpack drops to the ground and his arms go around you, pulling you flush against him.
"You came back," you breathe out.
"Hey, sweetheart," he says into your shoulder. "Got you some candy."
"Shut up." You laugh against him. "Longest ten seconds of my fucking life , Steve."
"Sorry 'bout that," he gives you an apologetic smile but you can't see it since he hadn't let go and instead was swaying back and forth with you gently. "Had to take a detour. Needed to set a few things right."
"Not bad, Rogers," Sam claps his back, and he's made acutely aware that Bucky's there too when he punches his shoulder. "Still makin' an entrance."
"You know me," he grins at Sam over you. "Always about the showmanship."
"How'd it go?" Bucky asks from an arm's length away. "I can smell the harbour off of ya."
"Pretty well, I think," he says, kissing you on the temple when you finally peel away from him. "Made it back in one piece."
"Good," you reply, heart glowing. "How are you feeling?"
Steve looks at you with a soft smile on his face. "Pretty winded. Jet lagged."
"You'll get used to that in a while," Bruce pipes up. "Otherwise?"
"Never been better," Steve says honestly.
__
Dr Nasser scribbles something down on her notepad. Steve doesn't feel too bothered, though.
When she's finally done, she leans back with a small breath on her chair, interlocking her fingers.
"So you did end up connecting with your past finally," she observes. "How'd that make you feel?"
Steve shrugs.
"Care to explain?" she probes.
"I thought it'd be this huge, life-changing thing that'd solve all my problems," Steve pipes up. "I'm not sayin' it didn't help, seeing all my family and finishing the stuff I never thought I'd get a chance to do-- but that's not my real past. There's still a... hole there, to say. I could only fix one timeline, but there are so many out there that I haven't. If I spent too long thinking about it, I'd lose my mind."
She nods slowly. "Your story has not been rewritten."
"It hasn't," he confirms. "But-- I think I'll always have to live with that though. That I've made those mistakes and they are the way that they are."
She waits for him to continue on his own.
"There's always going to be a part of me that's never made up for it," he says. "But I'm all right with that. I'm okay with it."
Her eyebrows lift in surprise. "You've accepted it?"
Steve sees the clock hit the halfway mark of his session. It had taken him three meetings to finally open up, but at least he was putting a real effort now.
“Kinda. Trying to, at least," Steve muses. "I went to the Grand Canyon."
"How was it?"
"Beautiful." He smiles briefly. "I’ve gone there twice before. Always after it seems like I’ve hit rock bottom.”
She writes something else down in her notebook, Steve can hear it.
"Why?”
“I don’t know. Something about it." He didn't have all the answers yet. “Breath in a hurricane.”
She tilts her head at him in question.
“Thing is," he continues. "Every single time I’ve been there, it’s to get myself together."
“And this time was the same?”
“Yeah.” He looks at her. “Think that’s what helped me figure it out.”
“Figure what out, Steve?”
“Why’d you come on this trip Steve?” you ask softly. “You could have told me anywhere that you wanted to go back to the 40s, you didn’t need a roadtrip.”
“Even if I didn’t know it, or why--" he's not making a lot of sense, but his thoughts aren't coherent either. "I went for a reason. That’s also why you asked why I kept coming back, right?”
“Why do you think that is?” she asks carefully.
"I wasn't searchin' for a way to heal. They’re everywhere," Steve thinks. "I was looking for a reason why . "
There’s a hint of a smile on her face.
Steve thinks he’s finally got it.
“And I think it's why I went on the trip in the first place,” he finally has an answer to your question. “Call it what you will. But I think there’s someone that’s lookin’ out for me in there somewhere." His finger points to his head. "Which is why I went back to the canyon. It’s like I was reminding myself. ”
“Reminding yourself what?”
"Who I am," Steve puts forth, finally looking at her. "Thought I'd lost that completely."
She isn't even writing any more, laying her notebook down as she looks intently at him.
"Who is that?"
"Well, it's like my ma used to tell me," Steve says. "I'm always gonna stand up.”
Notes:
omg it's over !!
thank you guys for following along for this behemoth of a fic for the last 2 years. it holds a special place in my heart, and all your words of encouragement and love has brought me so much joy and fulfilment. thank you thank you thank you <3 i hope you've liked this fic!